A SKELETON CHECKLIST OF THE BUTTERFLIES OF THE UNITED ...

A SKELETON CHECKLIST 

OF THE 

BUTTERFLIES 

OF THE 

UNITED STATES AND CANADA 

Preparatory to publication of the Catalogue 

© 

Jonathan P. Pelham August 2006 

Superfamily HESPERIOIDEA Latreille, 1809 

Family Hesperiidae Latreille, 1809 

Subfamily Eudaminae Mabille, 1877 

PHOCIDES Hübner, [1819] 

= Erycides Hübner, [1819] 

= Dysenius Scudder, 1872 

*1. Phocides pigmalion (Cramer, 1779) 

= tenuistriga Mabille & Boullet, 1912 

a. Phocides pigmalion okeechobee (Worthington, 1881) 

2. Phocides belus (Godman and Salvin, 1890) 

*3. Phocides polybius (Fabricius, 1793) 

= ‡palemon (Cramer, 1777) Homonym 

= cruentus Hübner, [1819] 

= palaemonides Röber, 1925 

= ab. ‡"gunderi" R. C. Williams & Bell, 1931 

a. Phocides polybius lilea (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= albicilla (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= socius (Butler & Druce, 1872) 

= ‡cruentus (Scudder, 1872) Homonym 

= sanguinea (Scudder, 1872) 

= imbreus (Plötz, 1879) 

= spurius (Mabille, 1880) 

= decolor (Mabille, 1880) 

= albiciliata Röber, 1925 

PROTEIDES Hübner, [1819] 

= Dicranaspis Mabille, [1879] 

4. Proteides mercurius (Fabricius, 1787) 

a. Proteides mercurius mercurius (Fabricius, 1787) 

= ‡idas (Cramer, 1779) Homonym 

b. Proteides mercurius sanantonio (Lucas, 1857) 

EPARGYREUS Hübner, [1819] 

= Eridamus Burmeister, 1875 

5. Epargyreus zestos (Geyer, 1832) 

a. Epargyreus zestos zestos (Geyer, 1832) 

= oberon (Worthington, 1881) 

= arsaces Mabille, 1903 

6. Epargyreus clarus (Cramer, 1775) 

a. Epargyreus clarus clarus (Cramer, 1775) 

= ‡tityrus (Fabricius, 1775) Homonym 

= argentosus Hayward, 1933 

= argenteola (Matsumura, 1940) 

= ab. ‡"obliteratus" Scudder, 1889 

= ab. ‡"smythi" R. C. Williams, 1927 

b. Epargyreus clarus huachuca Dixon, 1955 

c. Epargyreus clarus profugus Austin, 1998 

1

d. Epargyreus clarus californicus MacNeill, 1975 

‡californica (J. B. Smith, 1891) nomen nudum 

*7. Epargyreus exadeus (Cramer, 1779) 

a. Epargyreus exadeus cruza Evans, 1952 

POLYGONUS Hübner, [1825] 

= ‡Acolastus Scudder, 1872 Homonym 

= ‡Nennius W. F. Kirby, [1902] Junior Objective Synonym of Polygonus 

*8. Polygonus leo (Gmelin, [1790]) 

= ‡amyntas (Fabricius, 1775) Homonym 

= lividus Hübner, [1825] 

= ishmael Evans, 1952 

a. Polygonus leo arizonensis (Skinner, 1911) 

b. Polygonus leo histrio Röber, 1925 

9. Polygonus savigny (Latreille, [1824]) 

a. Polygonus savigny savigny (Latreille, [1824]) 

= manueli Bell & Comstock, 1948 

‡”mimeticus” J. Zikán & W. Zikán, 1968 nomen nudum 

CHIOIDES Lindsey, 1921 

10. Chioides albofasciatus (Hewitson, 1867) 

11. Chioides zilpa (Butler, 1872) 

= namba Evans, 1952 

TYPHEDANUS Butler, 1870 

12. Typhedanus undulatus (Hewitson, 1867) 

= sumichrasti (Scudder, 1872) 

= elongatus (Plötz, 1881) 

= nicasius (Plötz, 1881) 

POLYTHRIX Watson, 1893 

13. Polythrix mexicana H. A. Freeman, 1969 

14. Polythrix octomaculata (Sepp, [1844]) 

= decussata Ménétriés, 1855 

= decurtata (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= calenus (Mabille, 1888) 

= alciphron (Godman & Salvin, 1893) 

= elegans (Hayward, 1933) 

AGUNA R. C. Williams, 1927 

= ‡Tmetocerus Poujade, 1895 Homonym 

asander group 

15. Aguna asander (Hewitson, 1867) 

a. Aguna asander asander (Hewitson, 1867) 

= panthius (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= scheba (Plötz, 1882) 

= euthymides (Mabille & Boullet, 1912) 

metophis group 

16. Aguna metophis (Latreille, [1824]) 

claxon group 

17. Aguna claxon Evans, 1952 

ZESTUSA Lindsey, 1921 

= ‡Plestia Mabille, 1888 Homonym 

18. Zestusa dorus (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

CODATRACTUS Lindsey, 1921 

= ‡Heteropia Mabille, 1889 Homonym 

19. Codatractus alcaeus (Hewitson, 1867) 

= montezuma (Scudder, 1872) 

2

= apulia Evans, 1952 

20. Codatractus arizonensis (Skinner, 1905) 

21. Codatractus valerianus (Plötz, 1881) 

= mysie (Dyar, 1904) 

URBANUS Hübner, [1807] 

= ‡Thymele [Illiger], 1807 Rejected Name 

= ‡Goniurus Hübner, [1819] Junior Objective Synonym of Urbanus 

= ‡Eudamus Swainson, 1831 Junior Objective Synonym of Urbanus 

‡"Lyroptera" Plötz, 1881 nomen nudum 

22. Urbanus proteus (Linnaeus, 1758) 

a. Urbanus proteus proteus (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= proteoides (Plötz, 1881) 

‡"fortis Skinner & Ramsden, 1924 nomen nudum 

23. Urbanus belli (Hayward, 1935) 

= alva Evans, 1952 

24. Urbanus pronus Evans, 1952 

= plinius Bell, 1956 

25. Urbanus esmeraldus (Butler, 1877) 

26. Urbanus dorantes (Stoll, 1790) 

a. Urbanus dorantes dorantes (Stoll, 1790) 

= torones (Hübner, 1821) 

= atletes (C. & R. Felder, 1862) 

= amisus (Hewitson, 1867) 

= protillus (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= retractus (Plötz, 1881) 

= kefersteinii (Plötz, 1881) 

= var. ‡”rauterbergi” (Skinner, 1895) 

b. Urbanus dorantes santiago (Lucas, 1857) 

= cariosa (Herrich-Schäffer, 1862) 

= corydon (Butler, 1870) 

= larius (Plötz, 1881) 

27. Urbanus teleus (Hübner, 1821) 

= eurycles (Latreille, [1824]) 

= zalanthus (Plötz, 1881) 

= latipennis (Mabille & Vuillot, 1891) 

28. Urbanus tanna Evans, 1952 

29. Urbanus simplicius (Stoll, 1790) 

= gracillcauda (Plötz, 1881) 

= pilatus (Plötz, 1881) 

= thiemei (Ehrmann, 1907) 

= borja (Ehrmann, 1907) 

30. Urbanus procne (Plötz, 1881) 

31. Urbanus doryssus (Swainson, 1831) 

= ‡orion (Drury, 1782) Homonym 

= brachius (Geyer, [1832]) 

= leucites (Mabille, 1888) 

= cleopatra (Ehrmann, 1907) 

= form "‡interruptus" (R. C. Williams, 1926) 

‡"brachyus” (Hübner, [1819]) nomen nudum 

a. Urbanus doryssus chales (Godman & Salvin, 1893) 

ASTRAPTES Hübner, [1819] 

= Telegonus Hübner, [1819] 

= Euthymele Mabille, [1879] 

‡"Creteus" Hemming, 1967 nomen nudum 

*32. Astraptes fulgerator (Walch, 1775) 

= mercatus (Fabricius, 1793) 

= fulminator (Sepp, [1848]) 

= ‡”discalis” (Bryk, 1953) 

3

a. Astraptes fulgerator azul (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= misitra (Plötz, 1881) 

= albifasciatus (Röber, 1925) 

= catemacoensis H. A. Freeman, 1967 

33. Astraptes egregius (Butler, 1870) 

a. Astraptes egregius egregius (Butler, 1870) 

*34. Astraptes alardus (Stoll, 1790) 

= fabrici (Ehrmann, 1918) 

a. Astraptes alardus latia Evans, 1952 

35. Astraptes alector (C. & R. Felder, 1867) 

a. Astraptes alector hopfferi (Plötz, 1881) 

= uridon (Dyar, 1912) 

= gilberti H. A. Freeman, 1969 

*36. Astraptes anaphus (Cramer, 1777) 

= leucogramma (Sepp, [1848]) 

= anaphides (Mabille & Boullet, 1912) 

a. Astraptes anaphus annetta Evans, 1952 

AUTOCHTON Hübner, 1823 

= ‡Cecrops Hübner, [1818] Homonym 

= Cecropterus Herrich-Schäffer, 1869 

= Rhabdoides Scudder, 1889 

37. Autochton cellus (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

= festus (Geyer, 1837) 

= mexicana (Draudt, 1922) 

= ab. ‡"aerofuscus" (Gunder, 1925) 

= ab. ‡"leilae" (A. H. Clark, 1934) 

38. Autochton pseudocellus (Coolidge & Clemence, [1910]) Ë 

39. Autochton cinctus (Plötz, 1882) 

= rotundatus (Mabille, 1883) 

ACHALARUS Scudder, 1872 

= Murgaria Watson, 1893 

40. Achalarus lyciades (Geyer, 1832) 

= ‡lycidas (J. E. Smith, 1797) Homonym 

‡hedysarum Scudder, 1889 nomen nudum 

41. Achalarus casica (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= epigena (Butler, 1870) 

‡"orestes" W.H.Edwards, 1877 nomen nudum 

42. Achalarus albociliatus (Mabille, 1877) 

a. Achalarus albociliatus albociliatus (Mabille, 1877) 

43. Achalarus toxeus (Plötz, 1882) 

= coyote (Skinner, 1892) 

= nigrociliata (Mabille & Boullet, 1912) 

THESSIA Steinhauser, 1989 

44. Thessia jalapus (Plötz, 1881) 

= xerxes (Bell, 1934) 

THORYBES Scudder, 1872 

= ‡Lintneria Butler, 1877 Homonym 

= Cocceius Godman & Salvin, 1894 

45. Thorybes drusius (W. H. Edwards, [1884]) 

= paucipuncta Dyar, 1917 

46. Thorybes bathyllus (J. E. Smith, 1797) 

= ?daunus (Cramer, 1777) should be suppressed or a nomen dubium? 

= syloson (Mabille, 1903) 

47. Thorybes pylades (Scudder, 1870) 

a. Thorybes pylades pylades (Scudder, 1870) 

= ab. ‡"immaculata" (Skinner, 1911) 

4

= ab. ‡"integra" Lanktree, 1968 

b. Thorybes pylades indistinctus Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

c. Thorybes pylades albosuffusus H. A. Freeman, 1951 

= form ‡”albosuffusa” H. A. Freeman, 1943 

48. Thorybes confusis Bell, 1922 

49. Thorybes diversus Bell, 1927 

50. Thorybes mexicanus (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

# a. Thorybes mexicanus mexicanus (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= ananius (Plötz, 1882) 

b. Thorybes mexicanus dobra Evans, 1952 

c. Thorybes mexicanus nevada Scudder, 1872 

d. Thorybes mexicanus aemilea (Skinner, 1893) 

e. Thorybes mexicanus blanco J. A. Scott, 1981 

CABARES Godman & Salvin, 1894 

51. Cabares potrillo (Lucas, 1857) 

a. Cabares potrillo potrillo (Lucas, 1857) 

= paterculus (Herrich-Schäffer, 1863) 

SPATHILEPIA Butler, 1870 

52. Spathilepia clonius (Cramer, 1776) 

COGIA Butler, 1870 

= Phoedinus Godman & Salvin, 1894 

= ‡Anaperus Mabille & Boullet, [1919] Homonym 

= ‡Caicella Hemming, 1934 Junior Objective Synonym of Phoedinus 

53. Cogia hippalus (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

a. Cogia hippalus hippalus (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

= gila (Plötz, 1886) 

54. Cogia outis (Skinner, 1894) 

55. Cogia caicus (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

# a. Cogia caicus caicus (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= schaefferi (Plötz, 1882) 

b. Cogia caicus moschus (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

56. Cogia calchas (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= terranea (Butler, 1872) 

‡”anacreon” (Plötz, 1882) nomen nudum 

Subfamily Pyrginae Burmeister, 1878 (1877) 

Tribe Pyrrhopygini Mabille, 1877 

Subtribe Pyrrhopygina Mabille, 1877 

APYRROTHRIX Lindsey, 1921 

*57. Apyrrothrix araxes (Hewitson, 1867) 

= cyrillus (Plötz, 1879) 

a. Apyrrothrix araxes arizonae Godman & Salvin, 1893 

Tribe Celaenorrhinini Swinhoe, 1912 

CELAENORRINUS Hübner, [1819] 

= Ancistrocampta C. & R. Felder, 1862 

= Hantana Moore, [1881] 

= Gehlota Doherty, 1889 

= Narga Mabille, 1891 

= Orneates Godman & Salvin, 1894 

= Charmion de Nicéville, 1894 

= Apallaga Strand, 1911 

58. Celaenorrhinus fritzgaertneri (Bailey, 1880) 

5

= variegatus Godman & Salvin, 1894 

59. Celaenorrhinus stallingsi H. A. Freeman, 1946 

Tribe Carcharodini Verity, 1940 

ARTEUROTIA Butler & H. Druce, 1872 

60. Arteurotia tractipennis Butler & H. Druce, 1872 

a. Arteurotia tractipennis tractipennis Butler & Druce, 1872 

= ribbei (Staudinger, 1876) 

NISONIADES Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Pellicia Plötz, 1879 

61. Nisoniades rubescens (Möschler, 1877) 

= bromias (Godman & Salvin, 1894) 

= triangulus (Mabille, 1897) 

= clara (Mabille & Boullet, 1917) 

= nigra (Mabille & Boullet, 1917) 

PELLICIA Herrich-Schäffer, 1870 

= ‡Pellicia Plötz, 1879 Homonym 

= Hemipteris Mabille, 1889 

62. Pellicia arina Evans, 1953 

63. Pellicia dimidiata Herrich-Schäffer, 1870 

a. Pellicia dimidiata dimidiata Herrich-Schäffer, 1870 

= didia Möschler, 1877 

= corinna Plötz, 1882 

= nivonicus (Plötz, 1884) 

= bilinea Mabille, 1889 

= bobae (Weeks, 1906) 

= hypsipyle Hayward, 1947 

Windia H. A. Freeman, 1969 

64. Windia windi H. A. Freeman, 1969 

Noctuana Bell, 1937 

65. Noctuana stator (Godman & Salvin, 1899) 

BOLLA Mabille, 1903 

66. Bolla brennus (Godman & Salvin, 1896) 

a. Bolla brennus brennus (Godman and Salvin, 1896) 

67. Bolla clytius (Godman & Salvin, 1897) 

= semitincta Dyar, 1924 

STAPHYLUS Godman & Salvin, 1896 

= Scantilla Godman & Salvin, 1896 

68. Staphylus ceos (W.H.Edwards, 1882) 

69. Staphylus mazans (Reakirt, [1867]) 

70. Staphylus hayhurstii (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

PHOLISORA Scudder, 1872 

71. Pholisora catullus (Fabricius, 1793) 

72. Pholisora mejicana (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= ‡mexicana Godman & Salvin, 1897 Unjustified Emendation 

HESPEROPSIS Dyar, 1905 

73. Hesperopsis libya (Scudder, 1878) 

a. Hesperopsis libya joaquina Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

b. Hesperopsis libya libya (Scudder, 1878) 

c. Hesperopsis libya confertiblanca Scott, 1992 

d. Hesperopsis libya lena (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

6

74. Hesperopsis alpheus (W. H. Edwards, 1876) 

a. Hesperopsis alpheus alpheus (W. H. Edwards, 1876) 

b. Hesperopsis alpheus oricus (W. H. Edwards, 1879) 

= arizonensis Mabille & Boullet, 1917 

c. Hesperopsis alpheus texanus J. A. Scott, 1981 

75. Hesperopsis gracielae (MacNeill, 1970) 

Tribe Erynnini Brues & Carpenter, 1932 

GORGYTHION Godman & Salvin, 1896 

‡"Escalophoides Köhler, 1923 nomen nudum 

*76. Gorgythion begga (Prittwitz, 1868) 

= tucumana (Burmeister, 1878) 

a. Gorgythion begga pyralina (Möschler, 1877) 

= marginata Schaus, 1902 

SOSTRATA Godman & Salvin, 1895 

77. Sostrata nordica Evans, 1953 

78. Mylon pelopidas (Fabricius, 1793) 

= ozema Butler, 1870 

= ab. ‡”brunnea” Mabille & Boullet, 1917 

GRAIS Godman & Salvin, 1894 

79. Grais stigmatica (Mabille, 1883) 

a. Grais stigmatica stigmatica (Mabille, 1883) 

= fumosus (Plötz, 1884) 

TIMOCHARES Godman & Salvin, 1896 

80. Timochares ruptifasciatus (Plötz, 1884) 

a. Timochares ruptifasciatus ruptifasciatus (Plötz, 1884) 

= obscurior Draudt, 1922 

ANASTRUS Hübner, [1824] 

= Echelatus Godman & Salvin, 1894 

= Gorgophone Godman & Salvin, 1894 

81. Anastrus sempiternus (Butler & Druce), 1872 

a. Anastrus sempiternus sempiternus (Butler & Druce), 1872 

= varius Mabille, 1883 

CHIOMARA Godman & Salvin, 1899 

82. Chiomara georgina (Reakirt, 1868) 

a. Chiomara georgina georgina (Reakirt, 1868) 

83. Chiomara mithrax (Möschler, 1879) 

= noctula Plötz, 1884 

= gundlachi Skinner & Ramsden, 1923 

‡”selma” W. F. Kirby, 1879 nomen nudum 

GESTA Evans, 1953 

84. Gesta invisus (Butler & H. Druce, 1872) 

= gorgona (Plötz, 1884) 

= llano (Dodge, 1903) 

EPHYRIADES Hübner, [1819] 

= Melanthes Mabille, 1903 

= Brachycoryne Mabille, 1904 

*85. Ephyriades brunneus (Herrich-Schäffer, 1864) 

= electra (Lintner, 1881) 

a. Ephyriades brunneus floridensis Bell & Comstock, 1948 

7

ERYNNIS Schrank, 1801 

= ‡Thymele Fabricius, 1807 Rejected Name 

= ‡Thymale Oken, 1815 Rejected Name 

= ‡Astycus Hübner, 1822 Junior Objective Synonym of Erynnis 

= ‡Thanaos Boisduval, [1834] Junior Objective Synonym of Erynnis 

= ‡Hallia Tutt, 1906 Homonym 

= Erynnides Burns, 1964 

‡Thanatos Hemming, 1967 nomen nudum. 

icelus group 

86. Erynnis icelus (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

= bautista (Plötz, 1884) 

‡hamamaelidis (Scudder, 1889) nomen nudum 

87. Erynnis brizo (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

a. Erynnis brizo brizo (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

b. Erynnis brizo somnus (Lintner, 1881) 

c. Erynnis brizo burgessi (Skinner, 1914) 

d. Erynnis brizo lacustra (W.G.Wright, 1905) 

juvenalis group 

88. Erynnis juvenalis (Fabricius, 1793) 

a. Erynnis juvenalis juvenalis (Fabricius, 1793) 

= juvenis (Hübner, [1819]) 

= costalis (Westwood, [1852]) 

= ennius (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

= plautus (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

b. Erynnis juvenalis clitus (W. H. Edwards, [1883]) 

= maestus (Godman & Salvin, 1899) 

89. Erynnis telemachus Burns, 1960 

90. Erynnis propertius (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

= tibullus (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

91. Erynnis meridianus Bell, 1927 

a. Erynnis meridianus meridianus Bell, 1927 

92. Erynnis scudderi (Skinner, 1914) 

93. Erynnis horatius (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

= virgilius (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

= petronius (Lintner, 1881) 

‡"petronius” (Mead, 1875) nomen nudum 

94. Erynnis tristis (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Erynnis tristis tristis (Boisduval, 1852) 

b. Erynnis tristis tatius (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

= albomarginatus (Godman & Salvin, 1899) 

zarucco group 

95. Erynnis martialis (Scudder, [1870]) 

= ausonius (Lintner, 1872) 

‡"quercus" (Boisduval MS)(Butler, 1870) nomen nudum 

96. Erynnis pacuvius (Lintner, 1878) 

a. Erynnis pacuvius pacuvius (Lintner, 1878) 

b. Erynnis pacuvius lilius (Dyar, 1904) 

c. Erynnis pacuvius perniger (Grinnell, 1905) 

d. Erynnis pacuvius callidus (Grinnell, 1904) 

97. Erynnis zarucco (Lucas, 1857) 

a. Erynnis zarucco zarucco (Lucas, 1857) 

= diogenes (Plötz, 1884) 

b. Erynnis zarucco terentius (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

= ovidius (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

= naevius (Lintner, 1881) 

98. Erynnis funeralis (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

= australis (Mabille, 1883) 

persius group 

99. Erynnis baptisiae (Forbes, 1936) 

100. Erynnis lucilius (Scudder & Burgess, 1870) 

8

101. Erynnis afranius (Lintner, 1878) 

102. Erynnis persius persius (Scudder, 1863) 

a. Erynnis persius (Scudder, 1863) 

b. Erynnis persius borealis (Cary, 1907) 

c. Erynnis persius avinoffi (W. Holland, 1930) 

d. Erynnis persius fredericki H. A. Freeman, 1943 

‡"rutilius" Mead 1875 nomen nudum 

ACHLYODES Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Sebaldia Mabille, 1903 

103. Achlyodes pallida (R. Felder, 1869) 

= ozotes Butler, 1870 

= selva Evans, 1953 

EANTIS Boisduval, 1836 

104. Eantis tamenund (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

Tribe Achlyodidini Burmeister, 1878 

Tribe Pyrgini Burmeister, 1878 

CARRHENES Godman & Salvin, 1895 

105. Carrhenes canescens (R. Felder, 1869) 

a. Carrhenes canescens canescens (R. Felder, 1869) 

XENOPHANES Godman & Salvin, 1895 

106. Xenophanes tryxus (Cramer, 1782) 

= salvianus (Fabricius, 1793) 

= ruatanensis Godman & Salvin, 1895 

= euphemie (Ehrmann, 1907) 

= perplexus Bell, 1942 

ANTIGONUS Hübner, [1819]) 

= Chaetoneura C. & R. Felder, 1862 

= Systaspes Weeks, 1905 

107. Antigonus emorsus (R. Felder, 1869) 

= albimedia (Draudt, 1922) 

108. Antigonus erosus (R. Felder, 1869) 

= westermann Latreille, [1824] 

SYSTASEA W. H. Edwards, 1877 

= ‡Lintneria W. H. Edwards, 1877 Homonym 

= ‡Plesiocera Mabille, 1891 Homonym 

109. Systasea pulverulenta (R. Felder, 1869) 

= taeniatus (Plötz, 1884) 

= filipalpis Mabille, 1891 

110. Systasea zampa (W. H. Edwards, 1876) 

= evansi (Bell, 1941) 

CELOTES Godman & Salvin, 1899 

111. Celotes nessus (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

= notabilis (Strecker, [1878]) 

= radiatus (Plötz, 1884) 

112. Celotes limpia Burns, 1974 

PYRGUS Hübner, [1819]) 

= ‡Urbanus Hübner, [1806] Rejected Name 

= Syrichtus Boisduval, [1834] 

= Scelotrix Rambur, 1858 

= ‡Bremeria Tutt, 1906 Homonym 

9

= ‡Teleomorpha Warren, 1926 Junior Objective Synonym of Scelotrix 

= ‡Hemiteleomorpha Warren, 1926 Junior Objective Synonym of Pyrgus 

= Ateleomorpha Warren, 1926 

*113. Pyrgus centaureae (Rambur, [1842]) 

a. Pyrgus centaureae freija (Warren, 1924) 

= ab. ‡"fasciata" (Warren, 1926) 

b. Pyrgus centaureae loki Evans, 1953 

c. Pyrgus centaureae wyandot (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

114. Pyrgus ruralis (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Pyrgus ruralis ruralis (Boisduval, 1852) 

= caespitatis (Boisduval, 1852) 

= ricara (W. H. Edwards, 1865) 

= petreius (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

b. Pyrgus ruralis lagunae J. A. Scott, 1981 

115. Pyrgus xanthus W. H. Edwards, 1878 

= mcdunnoughi (Oberthür, 1914) 

116. Pyrgus scriptura (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Pyrgus scriptura scriptura (Boisduval, 1852) 

= form ‡"pseudoxanthus" J. A. Scott, 1986 

b. Pyrgus scriptura apertorum Austin, 1998 

117. Pyrgus communis (Grote, 1872) 

a. Pyrgus communis communis (Grote, 1872) 

= ‡tesselata (Scudder, 1872) Homonym 

= insolatrix Plötz, 1884 

= varus Plötz, 1884 

= ab. ‡"skinneri" (Gunder, 1927) 

‡"albovittata” (Grote, 1873) nomen nudum 

118. Pyrgus albescens Plötz, 1884 

= occidentalis Skinner, 1906 

119. Pyrgus philetas W. H. Edwards, 1881 

120. Pyrgus oileus (Linnaeus, 1767) 

= syrichtus (Fabricius, 1775) 

= montivagus Reakirt, [1867] 

= adjutrix Plötz, 1884 

= fumosa (Reverdin, 1919) 

HELIOPYRGUS Herrera, 1957 

121. Heliopyrgus domicella (Erichson, [1849]) 

a. Heliopyrgus domicella domicella (Erichson, [1849]) 

= nearchus (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

= aconita (Plötz, 1884) 

122. Heliopyrgus sublinea (Schaus, 1902) 

HELIOPETES Billberg, 1820 

= Leucoscirtes Scudder, 1872 

123. Heliopetes ericetorum (Boisduval, 1852) 

= alba (W. H. Edwards, 1867) 

124. Helioptetes macaira (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= ‡nivea (Scudder, 1872) Homonym 

= locutia (Hewitson, [1875]) 

= cnemus Godman & Salvin, 1897 

‡”eulalia” (Plötz, 1885) nomen nudum 

125. Heliopetes lavianus (Hewitson, 1868) 

a. Heliopetes lavianus lavianus (Hewitson, 1868) 

= pastor (R. Felder, 1869) 

= oceanus (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= dividua Röber, 1925 

126. Heliopetes arsalte (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= ‡menalcas (Fabricius, 1775) Homonym 

= niveus (Cramer, 1775) 

10

= crameri Billberg, 1820 

= figara (Butler, 1870) 

Subfamily Heteropterinae Aurivillius, 1925 (1867) 

CARTEROCEPHALUS Lederer, 1852 

= Aubertia Oberthür, 1896 

= Pamphilida Lindsey, 1925 

*127. Carterocephalus palaemon (Pallas, 1771) 

= brontes ([Denis & Schiffermüller], 1775) 

= paniscus (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Carterocephalus palaemon mesapano (Scudder, 1868) 

b. Carterocephalus palaemon mandan (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

c. Carterocephalus palaemon magnus Mattoon & Tilden, 1998 

d. Carterocephalus paleamon skada (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= mackenziei Wyatt, 1965 

PIRUNA Evans, 1955 

brunnea group 

128. Piruna pirus (W. H. Edwards, 1878) 

= semicaeca (Mabille & Boullet, 1917) 

129. Piruna haferniki H. A. Freeman, 1970 

ceracates group 

130. Piruna polingii (Barnes, 1900) 

microsticta group 

*131. Piruna aea (Dyar, 1912) 

= cingo Evans, 1955 

= sombra Evans, 1955 

a. Piruna aea mexicana H. A. Freeman, 1979 

132. Piruna penaea Dyar, 1918 

= milpa Freeman, 1970 

Subfamily Hesperiinae Latreille, 1809 

Tribe Erionotini Distant, 1886 

ERIONOTA Mabille, 1878 

133. Erionota thrax (Linnaeus, 1767) 

a. Erionota thrax thrax (Linnaeus, 1767) 

PERICHARES Scudder, 1872 

*134. Perichares philetes (Gmelin, [1790]) 

= ‡coridon (Fabricius, 1775) Homonym 

= ‡phocion (Fabricius, 1793) Junior Objective Synonym of coridon 

= ‡julianus (Turton, 1806) Junior Objective Synonym of phocion 

= trinitad (Lucas, 1857) 

a. Perichares philetes adela (Hewitson, 1867) 

= dolores (Reakirt, 1868) 

= marmorata Scudder, 1872 

Tribe Megathymini J. H. and A. Comstock, 1895 

AGATHYMUS H. A. Freeman, 1959 

135. Agathymus neumoegeni (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

a. Agathymus neumoegeni neumoegeni (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

b. Agathymus neumoegeni judithae (D. Stallings & Turner, 1957) 

c. Agathymus neumoegeni diabloensis H. A. Freeman, 1962 

d. Agathymus neumoegeni carlsbadensis (D. Stallings & Turner, 1957) 

e. Agathymus neumoegeni florenceae (D. Stallings & Turner, 1957) 

f. Agathymus neumoegeni mcalpinei (H. A. Freeman, 1955) 

‡"macalpinei" dos Passos, 1964 Unjustified Emendation 

11

g. Agathymus neumoegeni chisosensis (H. A. Freeman, 1952) 

136. Agathymus polingi (Skinner, 1905) 

a. Agathymus polingi polingi (Skinner, 1905) 

137. Agathymus evansi (H. A. Freeman, 1950) 

138. Agathymus aryxna (Dyar, 1905) 

= drucei (Skinner, 1911) 

139. Agathymus baueri (D. Stallings & Turner, 1954) 

a. Agathymus baueri baueri (D. Stallings & Turner, 1954) 

b. Agathymus baueri freemani D. Stallings & Turner, 1960 

140. Agathymus gentryi Roever, 1998 

141. Agathymus mariae (Barnes & Benjamin, 1924) 

a. Agathymus mariae mariae (Barnes & Benjamin, 1924) 

b. Agathymus mariae chinatiensis H. A. Freeman, 1964 

c. Agathymus mariae lajitaensis H. A. Freeman, 1964 

d. Agathymus mariae rindgei H. A. Freeman, 1964 

e. Agathymus mariae gilberti H. A. Freeman, 1964 

*142. Agathymus estelleae (Stallings & Turner, 1958) 

a. Agathymus estelleae valverdiensis H. A. Freeman, 1966 

143. Agathymus stephensi (Skinner, 1912) 

a. Agathymus stephensi stephensi (Skinner, 1912) 

144. Agathymus alliae (D. Stallings & Turner, 1957) 

a. Agathymus alliae alliae (D. Stallings and Turner, 1957) 

b. Agathymus alliae paiute Roever, 1998 

MEGATHYMUS Scudder, 1872 

145. Megathymus yuccae (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

a. Megathymus yuccae yuccae (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

= alabamae H. A. Freeman, 1943 

= buchholzi H. A. Freeman. 1952 

b. Megathymus yuccae reinthali H. A. Freeman, 1963 

= kendalli H. A. Freeman, 1965 

c. Megathymus yuccae wilsonorum D. Stallings & Turner, 1958 

d. Megathymus yuccae coloradensis C. V. Riley, 1877 

= stallingsi H. A. Freeman, 1943 

= louisae H. A. Freeman, 1963 

= winkensis H. A. Freeman, 1965 

= elidaensis D. Stallings, Turner & J. Stallings, 1966 

= & form ‡"dee" H. A. Freeman, 1943 

e. Megathymus yuccae reubeni D. Stallings, Turner & J. Stallings, 1963 

f. Megathymus yuccae navajo Skinner, 1911 

= browni D. Stallings, Turner & J. Stallings, 1966 

= arizonae Tinkham, 1954 

g. Megathymus yuccae albasuffusa R., J. & D. Wielgus, 1974 

h. Megathymus yuccae martini D. Stallings & Turner, 1956 

= maudae D. Stallings, Turner & J. Stallings, 1966 

i. Megathymus yuccae harbisoni Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

146. Megathymus ursus Poling, 1902 

a. Megathymus ursus ursus Poling, 1902 

b. Megathymus ursus violae D. Stallings & Turner, 1956 

c. Megathymus ursus deserti R., J. & D.Wielgus, 1972 

147. Megathymus cofaqui (Strecker, 1876) 

a. Megathymus cofaqui cofaqui (Strecker, 1876) 

= harrisi H. A. Freeman, 1955 

b. Megathymus cofaqui slotteni Gatrelle, 1999 

148. Megathymus streckeri (Skinner, 1895) 

a. Megathymus streckeri streckeri (Skinner, 1895) 

b. Megathymus streckeri texanus Barnes & McDunnough, 1912 

= albocinctus W. Holland, 1930 

c. Megathymus streckeri leussleri W. Holland, 1931 

12

STALLINGSIA H.A.Freeman, 1959 

149. Stallingsia maculosa (H. A. Freeman, 1955) 

Tribe Thymelicini Tutt, 1905) 

ANCYLOXYPHA C. Felder, 1862 

150. Ancyloxypha numitor (Fabricius, 1793) 

= bion (Fabricius, 1798) 

= puer (Hübner, [1823]) 

= marginatus (Harris, 1862) 

= longleyi French, 1897 

151. Ancyloxypha arene (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= ‡myrtis (W. H. Edwards, 1882) Junior Objective Synonym of arene 

= euphrasia (Plötz, 1884) 

= leporina (Plötz, 1884) 

= isodorus (Plötz, 1884) 

OARISMA Scudder, 1872 

= Paradopaea Godman, 1900 

152. Oarisma poweshiek (Parker, 1870) (Emended) 

153. Oarisma garita (Reakirt, 1866) 

a. Oarisma garita garita (Reakirt, 1866) 

= hylax (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

154. Oarisma edwardsii (Barnes, 1897) 

COPAEODES Speyer, 1877 

155. aurantiacus (Hewitson, 1868) 

= waco (W. H. Edwards, 1868) 

= simplex (R. Felder, 1869) 

= procris (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= macra (Plötz, 1884) 

= candida W. G. Wright, 1890 

156. Copaeodes minimus (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= rayata Barnes & McDunnough, 1913 

‡"singularis" (Plötz, 1884) nomen nudum 

ADOPAEOIDES Godman, 1900 

= ‡Neadopaea Hayward, 1941 Junior Objective Synonym of Adopaeoides 

157. Adopaeoides prittwitzi (Plötz, 1884) 

THYMELICUS Hübner, [1819] 

= Adopoea Billberg, 1820 

= ‡Pelion W. F. Kirby, 1858 Junior Objective Synonym of Adopoea 

= ‡Doricha Moore, 1883 Homonym 

158. Thymelicus lineola (Ochsenheimer, 1808) 

a. Thymelicus lineola lineola (Ochsenheimer, 1808) 

= virgula (Hübner, [1813]) 

= kirbyi Reed, 1877 

= ludovicae (Mabille, 1883) 

= ab. ‡"pallida" Tutt, 1896 

Tribe Calpodini Clark, 1948 

CALPODES Hübner, [1819] 

159. Calpodes ethlius (Stoll, 1782) 

= chemnis (Fabricius, 1793) 

= olynthus (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

PANOQUINA Hemming, 1934 

= ‡Prenes Scudder, 1872 Homonym 

13

160. Panoqina panoquin (Scudder, 1863) 

= ophis (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

‡"cochles" Scudder, 1889 nomen nudum 

‡"wimico" (Plötz, [1882]) nomen nudum 

161. Panoquina panoquinoides (Skinner, 1891) 

a. Panoquina panoquinoides panoquinoides (Skinner, 1891) 

162. Panoquina errans (Skinner, 1892) 

163. Panoquina ocola (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

a. Panoquina ocola ocola (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

= stratyllis (Burmeister, 1878) 

= heterospila (Mabille, 1878) 

= ortygia (Möschler, 1883) 

164. Panoquina lucas (Fabricius, 1793) 

= sylvicola (Herrich-Schäffer, 1865) 

= neriena (Plötz, 1883) 

= woodruffi Watson, 1937 

165. Panoquina hecebola (Scudder, 1872) 

= parilis (Mabille, 1891) 

166. Panoquina evansi (H. A. Freeman, 1946) 

New Tribe 

SYNAPTE Mabille, 1904 

= ‡Godmania Skinner & Ramsden, 1923 Homonym 

*167. Synapte pecta Evans, 1955 

168. Synapte shiva (Evans, 1955) 

169. Synapte salenus (Mabille, 1883) 

a. Synapte salenus salenus (Mabille, 1883) 

CORTICEA Evans, 1955 

170. Corticea corticea (Plötz, 1882) 

New Tribe 

AMBLYSCIRTES Scudder, 1872 

= Stomyles Scudder, 1872 

= Mastor Godman, 1900 

= Epiphyes Dyar, 1905 

exoteria group 

171. Amblyscirtes exoteria (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= nanno W. H. Edwards, 1882 

= marcus (Strand, 1909) 

172. Amblyscirtes cassus W. H. Edwards, 1883 

173. Amblyscirtes aenus W. H. Edwards, 1878 

a. Amblyscirtes aenus aenus W. H. Edwards, 1878 

b. Amblyscirtes aenus erna H. A. Freeman, 1943 

c. Amblyscirtes aenus megamacula J. A. Scott, 1998 

174. Amblyscirtes linda H. A. Freeman, 1943 

175. Amblyscirtes oslari (Skinner, 1899) 

aesculapius group 

*176. Amblyscirtes elissa Godman, 1900 

a. Amblyscirtes elissa arizonae H. A. Freeman, 1993 

177. Amblyscirtes hegon (Scudder, 1864) 

= samoset (Scudder, 1864) 

= nemoris (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

= argina (Plötz, 1884) 

178. Amblyscirtes texanae Bell, 1927 

179. Amblyscirtes carolina (Skinner, 1892) 

180. Amblyscirtes reversa Jones, 1926 

181. Amblyscirtes aesculapius (Fabricius, 1793) 

14

= textor (Hübner, [1831]) 

= oneko (Scudder, 1864) 

= wakulla (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

vialis group 

182. Amblyscirtes nereus (W. H. Edwards, 1876) 

‡"nereus” (Mead, 1875) nomen nudum 

183. Amblyscirtes nysa W. H. Edwards, 1877 

= similis (Strecker, [1878]) 

184. Amblyscirtes eos (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= comus (W. H. Edwards, 1876) 

= nilus W. H. Edwards, 1878 

= quinquemacula (Skinner, 1911) 

185. Amblyscirtes vialis (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

= asella (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

186. Amblyscirtes alternata (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

= meridionalis Dyar, 1905 

tolteca group 

187. Amblyscirtes celia Skinner, 1895 

188. Amblyscirtes belli H. A. Freeman, 1941 

*189. Amblyscirtes tolteca Scudder, 1872 

a. Amblyscirtes tolteca prenda Evans, 1955 

phylace group 

190. Amblyscirtes phylace (W. H. Edwards, 1878) 

191. Amblyscirtes fimbriata (Plötz, 1882) 

a. Amblyscirtes fimbriata fimbriata (Plötz, 1882) 

= bellus (W. H. Edwards, 1884) 

VIDIUS Evans, 1955 

192. Vidius perigenes (Godman & Salvin, 1900) 

MONCA Evans, 1955 

193. Monca crispina (Plötz, 1882) 

= tyrtaeus (Plötz, 1882) 

NASTRA Evans, 1955 

194. Nastra lherminier (Latreille, [1824]) 

= fusca (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

195. Nastra neamathla (Skinner & R. C. Williams, 1923) 

196. Nastra julia (H. A. Freeman, 1945) 

= hoffmanni (Bell, 1947) 

CYMAENES Scudder, 1872 

= Megistias Godman, 1900 

197. Cymaenes tripunctus (Herrich-Schäffer, 1865) 

a. Cymaenes tripunctus tripunctus (Herrich-Schäffer, 1865) 

= jamaca (Schaus, 1902) 

= ab. ‡"sinepunctis" (Avinoff & Shoumatoff, 1946) 

198. Cymaenes trebius (Mabille, 1891) 

= isus (Godman, 1900) 

LERODEA Scudder, 1872 

199. Lerodea eufala (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

a. Lerodea eufala eufala (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

= dispersa (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= floridae (Mabille, 1876) 

= micylla (Burmeister, 1878) 

= ‡”obscura” Mabille, 1904 Junior Objective Synonym of floridae 

200. Lerodea arabus (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

a. Lerodea arabus arabus (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

= dysaules Godman, 1900 

15

LEREMA Scudder, 1872 

= Sarega Mabille, 1904 

201. Lerema accius (J. E. Smith, 1797) 

= monaco (Scudder, 1864) 

= punctella (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

= nortonii (W. H. Edwards, 1867) 

= parumpunctata (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= pattenii Scudder, 1872 

= phocylides (Plötz, 1882) 

‡"curtius" Scudder, 1889 nomen nudum 

‡"chamis" Scudder, 1889 nomen nudum 

202. Lerema liris Evans, 1955 

VETTIUS Godman & Salvin, 1901 

203. Vettius fantasos (Cramer, 1780) 

= abebalus (Stoll, 1781) 

= eucherus (Plötz, 1882) 

RHINTHON Godman, 1900 

204. Rhinthon osca (Plötz, 1882) 

= cabella (Plötz, 1886) 

= chiriquensis Mabille, 1889 

= biserta (Schaus, 1902) 

DECINEA Evans, 1955 

205. percosius (Godman, 1900) 

Tribe Hesperiini Latreille, 1809 

OLIGORIA Scudder, 1872 

206. Oligoria maculata (W. H. Edwards, 1865) 

= deleta (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= grossula (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= norus (Plötz, 1883) 

‡"orthomenes" Scudder, 1889 nomen nudum 

CONGA Evans, 1955 

207. Conga chydaea (Butler, 1877) 

= valo (Mabille, 1891) 

= vala (Mabille, 1891) 

= actor (Mabille, 1891) 

HYLEPHILA Billberg, 1820 

= ‡Euthymus Scudder, 1872 Homonym 

= Andinus Hayward, 1940 

= ‡Cordillana Hayward, 1941 Junior Objective Synonym of Andinus 

phyleus group 

208. Hylephila phyleus (Drury, 1773) 

a. Hylephila phyleus phyleus (Drury, 1773) 

= ‡phareus (Panzer, 1785) Homonym 

= carin (Hübner, [1823]) 

= bucephalus (Stephens, 1828) 

= hala (Butler, 1870) 

= eureka Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

= ab. ‡"pallida" Hayward, 1944 

‡”druryi” (Megerle, [1803]) suppressed 

b. Hylephila phyleus muertovalle J. A. Scott, 1981 

PSEUDOCOPAEODES Skinner & R. C. Williams, 1923 

209. Pseudocopaeodes eunus (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

16

a. Pseudocopaeodes eunus eunus (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

= wrightii (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

b. Pseudocopaeodes eunus alinea J. A. Scott, 1981 

c. Pseudocopaeodes eunus flavus Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

d. Pseudocopaeodes eunus obscurus Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

HESPERIA Fabricius, 1793 

= ‡Pamphila Fabricius, 1807 Junior Objective Synonym of Hesperia 

= ‡Diorthosus Rafinesque, 1815 Junior Objective Synonym of Hesperia 

= ‡Phidias Rafinesque, 1815 Junior Objective Synonym of Hesperia 

= ‡Symmachia Sodoffsky, 1837 Junior Objective Synonym of Hesperia 

= Ocytes Scudder, 1872 

= Anthomastor Scudder, 1872 

= ‡Urbicola Tutt, 1905 Junior Objective Synonym of Hesperia 

comma group 

210. Hesperia uncas W. H. Edwards, 1863 

a. Hesperia uncas uncas W. H. Edwards, 1863 

= ridingsii Reakirt, 1866 

b. Hesperia uncas lasus (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

c. Hesperia uncas reeseorum Austin & McGuire, 1998 

d. Hesperia uncas fulvapalla Austin & McGuire, 1998 

e. Hesperia uncas grandiosa Austin & McGuire, 1998 

f. Hesperia uncas terraclivosa Austin & McGuire, 1998 

g. Hesperia uncas macswaini MacNeill, 1964 

h. Hesperia uncas giuliani McGuire, 1998 

211. Hesperia juba (Scudder, 1874) 

= ab. ‡"ogdenensis" (W. Holland, 1931) 

*212. Hesperia comma (Linnaeus, 1758) 

a. Hesperia comma hulbirti Lindsey, 1939 

b. Hesperia comma manitoba (Scudder, 1874) 

c. Hesperia comma borealis Lindsey, 1942 

d. Hesperia comma laurentina (Lyman, 1892) 

213. Hesperia assiniboia (Lyman, 1892) 

214. Hesperia colorado (Scudder, 1874) 

a. Hesperia colorado ochracea Lindsey, 1941 

b. Hesperia colorado oroplata J. A. Scott, 1981 

c. Hesperia colorado colorado (Scudder, 1874) 

d. Hesperia colorado susanae L. Miller, 1962 

e. Hesperia colorado idaho (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

f. Hesepria colorado harpalus (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

= cabelus (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

= yosemite Leussler, 1933 

g. Hesperia colorado mojavensis Austin & McGuire, 1998 

h. Hesperia colorado leussleri Lindsey, 1940 

i. Hesperia colorado tildeni H. A. Freeman, 1956 

j. Hesperia colorado dodgei (Bell, 1927) 

k. Hesperia colorado mattoonorum McGuire, 1998 

l. Hesperia colorado oregonia (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

215. Hesperia woodgatei (R. C. Williams, 1914) 

leonardus group 

216. Hesperia ottoe W. H. Edwards, 1866 

217. Hesperia leonardus Harris, 1862 

a. Hesperia leonardus leonardus Harris, 1862 

= ?lidia Plötz, 1883 

= ?liberia Plötz, 1883 

= stallingsi H. A. Freeman, 1944 

b. Hesperia leonardus pawnee Dodge, 1874 

= ogallala (Leussler, 1921) 

c. Hesperia leonardus montana (Skinner, 1911) 

218. Hesperia pahaska (Leussler, 1938) 

17

a. Hesperia pahaska pahaska (Leussler, 1938) 

b. Hesperia pahaska williamsi Lindsey, 1940 

c. Hesperia pahaska martini MacNeill, 1964 

219. Hesperia columbia (Scudder, 1872) 

= california (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= erynnioides (Dyar, 1907) 

metea group 

220. Hesperia metea Scudder, 1864 

a. Hesperia metea metea Scudder, 1864 

b. Hesperia metea intermedia Gatrelle, 2003 

c. Hesperia metea licinus (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= horus (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= belfragei H. A. Freeman, 1944 

221. Hesperia viridis (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

222. Hesperia attalus (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

a. Hesperia attalus attalus (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= seminole (Scudder, 1872) 

= form ‡“quaiapen” (Scudder, 1889) 

b. Hesperia attalus nigrescens Gatrelle, 1999 

c. Hesperia attalus slossonae (Skinner, 1890) 

ungrouped species 

223. Hesperia meskei (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

a. Hesperia meskei meskei (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

b. Hesperia meskei straton (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

c. Hesperia meskei pinocayo Gatrelle & Minno, 2003 

224. Hesperia dacotae (Skinner, 1911) 

225. Hesperia lindseyi (W. Holland, 1930) 

a. Hesperia lindseyi lindseyi (Holland, 1930) 

b. Hesperia lindseyi macneilli Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

c. Hesperia lindseyi eldorado Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

d. Hesperia lindseyi septentrionalis Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

e. Hesperia lindseyi mccorklei P. Severns & D. Severns, 2005 

226. Hesperia sassacus Harris, 1862 

a. Hesperia sassacus nantahala Gatrelle & Grkovich, 2003 

b. Hesperia sassacus sassacus Harris, 1862 

c. Hesperia sassacus manitoboides (Fletcher, 1889) 

227. Hesperia miriamae MacNeill, 1959 

a. Hesperia miriamae miriamae MacNeill, 1959 

b. Hesperia miriamae longaevicola McGuire, 1998 

228. Hesperia nevada (Scudder, 1874) 

a. Hesperia nevada nevada (Scudder, 1874) 

b. Hesperia nevada sierra Austin, Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

POLITES Scudder, 1872 

= Hedone Scudder, 1872 

= Limochores Scudder, 1872 

= Pyrrhosidia Scudder, 1874 

= ‡Chaerophon Godman, 1900 Homonym 

= Poanopsis Godman, 1900 

= Yvretta Hemming, 1935 

rhesus group 

229. Polites rhesus (W. H. Edwards, 1878) 

= axius (Plötz, 1883) 

230. Polites carus (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

themistocles group 

231. Polites peckius (W. Kirby, 1837) 

a. Polites peckius peckius (W. Kirby, 1837) 

= ‡coras (Cramer, 1775) should be suppressed 

= wamsutta (Harris, 1862) 

‡"enys" (Butler, 1870) nomen nudum 

18

. Polites peckius surllano Scott, 2006 

232. Polites sabuleti (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Polites sabuleti aestivalis Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

b. Polites sabuleti sabuleti (Boisduval, 1852) 

c. Polites sabuleti channelensis Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

d. Polites sabuleti tecumseh (Grinnel, 1903) 

= chispa (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

e. Polites sabuleti chusca (W. H. Edwards, 1873) 

= comstocki Gunder, 1925 

f. Polites sabuleti genoa (Plötz, 1883) 

g. Polites sabuleti alkaliensis G. T. Austin, 1987 

h. Polites sabuleti albamontana G. T. Austin, 1987 

i. Polites sabuleti sinemaculata G. T. Austin, 1987 

j. Polites sabuleti basinensis G. T. Austin, 1988 

= ‡pallida G. T. Austin, 1987 Homonym 

k. Polites sabuleti nigrescens G. T. Austin, 1987 

l. Polites sabuleti ministigma J. A. Scott, 1981 

233. Polites draco (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

234. Polites mardon (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

a. Polites mardon mardon (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

b. Polites mardon klamathensis Mattoon, Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

235. Polites themistocles (Latreille, [1824]) 

a. Polites themistocles themistocles (Latreille, [1824]) 

= ‡taumas (Fabricius, 1787) Homonym 

= ‡phocion (Fabricius, 1798) Homonym 

= cernes (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

= ahaton (Harris, 1862) 

b. Polites themistocles turneri H. A. Freeman, 1944 

baracoa group 

236. Polites baracoa (Lucas, 1857) 

a. Polites baracoa baracoa (Lucas, 1857) 

= amadis (Herrich-Schäffer, 1863) 

= myus (French, 1885) 

origenes group 

237. Polites origenes (Fabricius, 1793) 

a. Polites origenes origenes (Fabricius, 1793) 

= manataaqua (Scudder, 1863) 

b. Polites origenes rhena (W. H. Edwards, 1878) 

= alcina (Skinner, 1893) 

238. Polites mystic (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

a. Polites mystic mystic (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

= ab. ‡"weetamoo" (Scudder, 1889) 

= ab. ‡"nubs" (Scudder, 1889) 

b. Polites mystic dacotah (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= pallida (Skinner, 1911) 

239. Polites sonora (Scudder, 1872) 

a. Polites sonora sonora (Scudder, 1872) 

b. Polites sonora siris (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

c. Polites sonora flavaventris Austin, 1998 

d. Polites sonora longinqua Austin, 1998 

e. Polites sonora utahensis (Skinner, 1911) 

vibex group 

240. Polites vibex (Geyer, 1832) 

= brettus (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

= wingina (Scudder, 1864) 

= morganta (Plötz, 1883) 

= unna (Plötz, 1883) 

‡”vibex” (Hübner, [1819]) nomen nudum 

‡”margarita” (Draudt, 1923) nomen nudum 

a. Polites vibex praeceps (Scudder, 1872) 

19

= sulfurina (Mabille, 1878) 

= lumida (Möschler, 1879) 

= golenia (Möschler, 1879) 

= phormio (Mabille, 1879) 

= zenckei (Plötz, 1883) 

= clara (Plötz, 1883) 

= stigma (Skinner, 1896) 

= hypozona (Dyar, 1918) 

‡”combinata” Plötz, 1883 nomen nudum 

b. Polites brettoides (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

WALLENGRENIA Berg, 1897 

= Catia Godman, 1900 

241. Wallengrenia otho (J. E. Smith, 1797) 

a. Wallengrenia otho otho (J. E. Smith, 1797) 

= pustula (Geyer, 1832) 

‡"pustula” (Hübner, [1819]) nomen nudum 

‡"lacordairii" Godman, 1900 nomen nudum 

b. Wallengrenia otho clavus (Erichson, [1849]) 

= curassavica (Snellen, 1887) 

= helva Möschler, 1877 

= winslowi (Weeks, 1906) 

= jobrea (Dyar, 1918) 

242. Wallengrenia egeremet (Scudder, 1864) 

= ursa (Worthington, 1880) 

= cinna (Plötz, 1883) 

POMPEIUS Evans, 1955 

243. Pompeius verna (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

= pottawattomie (Worthington, 1880) 

= vetulina (Plötz, 1883) 

= sigida (Mabille, 1891) 

= sequoyah (H. A. Freeman, 1942) 

ATALOPEDES Scudder, 1872 

= Pansydia Scudder, 1872 

244. Atalopedes campestris (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Atalopedes campestris campestris (Boisduval, 1852) 

= tenebricosus Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

b. Atalopedes campestris huron (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

= kedema (Butler, 1870) 

= augustus (Plötz, 1883) 

= amphissa (Plötz, 1883) 

ATRYTONE Scudder, 1872 

245. Atrytone arogos (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

a. Atrytone arogos arogos (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

= mutius (Plötz, 1883) 

b. Atrytone arogos iowa (Scudder, 1869) 

PROBLEMA Skinner & R. C. Williams, 1924 

246. Problema byssus (W. H. Edwards, 1880) 

a. Problema byssus byssus (W. H. Edwards, 1880) 

b. Problema byssus kumskaka (Scudder, 1887) 

247. Problema bulenta (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

POANES Scudder, 1872 

= Phycanassa Scudder, 1872 

= ‡Paratrytone Dyar, 1905 Homonym 

248. Poanes massasoit (Scudder, 1864) 

20

a. Poanes massasoit massasoit (Scudder, 1864) 

= suffusa (Laurent, [1891]) 

= hughi A. H. Clark, 1931 

b. Poanes massasoit chermocki Anderson & Simmons, 1976 

249. Poanes hobomok (Harris, 1862) 

a. Poanes hobomok hobomok (Harris, 1862) 

= pocahantas (Scudder, 1864) 

= quadaquina (Scudder, 1868) 

= ridingsii F. & R. Chermock, 1940 

= & form ‡"alfaratta" W. Holland, 1930 

= ab. ‡"friedlei" F. Watson, 1921 

= ab. ‡"pallida" F. Watson, 1921 

b. Poanes hobomok monofascies Gatrelle, 2002 

c. Poanes hobomok wetona J. A. Scott, 1981 

250. Poanes zabulon (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

= erratica (Plötz, 1883) 

‡"ogeechensis" Scudder, 1889 nomen nudum 

251. Poanes taxiles (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

= psaumis (Godman, 1900) 

252. Poanes melane (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

a. Poanes melane melane (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

‡"marmarosa” (Godman, 1900) nomen nudum 

b. Poanes melane vitellina (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

253. Poanes aaroni (Skinner, 1890) 

a. Poanes aaroni aaroni (Skinner, 1890) 

b. Poanes aaroni minimus Gatrelle, 1999 

c. Poanes aaroni howardi (Skinner, 1896) 

d. Poanes aaroni bordeloni Gatrelle, 2000 

254. Poanes yehl (Skinner, 1893) 

‡"baiva" Butler, 1870 (Boisduval MS) nomen nudum 

255. Poanes viator (W. H. Edwards, 1865) 

a. Poanes viator viator (W. H. Edwards, 1865) 

b. Poanes viator zizaniae A. Shapiro, 1971 

STINGA Evans, 1955 

256. Stinga morrisoni (W. H. Edwards, 1878) 

OCHLODES Scudder, 1872 

257. Ochlodes sylvanoides (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Ochlodes sylvanoides sylvanoides (Boisduval, 1852) 

= pratincola (Boisduval, 1852) 

= francisca (Plötz, 1883) 

b. Ochlodes sylvanoides santacruzus J. A. Scott, 1981 

c. Ochlodes sylvanoides catalina Emme & Emmel, 1998 

d. Ochlodes sylvanoides orecoastus J. A. Scott, 1981 

e. Ochlodes sylvanoides bonnevillus J. A. Scott, 1981 

f. Ochlodes sylvanoides omnigena Austin, 1998 

g. Ochlodes sylvanoides napa (W. H. Edwards, 1865) 

= ?amanda (Plötz, 1883) 

258. Ochlodes agricola (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Ochlodes agricola agricola (Boisduval, 1852) 

b. Ochlodes agricola nemorum (Boisduval, 1852) 

= yreka (W. H. Edwards, 1866) 

= milo (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

c. Ochlodes agricola verus (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

259. Ochlodes yuma (W. H. Edwards, 1873) 

a. Ochlodes yuma scudderi (Skinner, 1899) 

b. Ochlodes yuma anasazi Cary & Stanford, 1995 

c. Ochlodes yuma lutea Austin, 1998 

d. Ochlodes yuma yuma (W. H. Edwards, 1873) 

21

e. Ochlodes yuma sacramentorum Austin, 1998 ) 

PARATRYTONE Godman, 1900 

260. Paratrytone snowi (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

ANATRYTONE Dyar, 1905 

= Mellana Hayward, 1948 

logan group 

261. Anatrytone logan (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

a. Anatrytone logan logan (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

= delaware (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

b. Anatrytone logan lagus (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

262. Anatrytone mazai H. A. Freeman, 1969 

QUASIMELLANA Burns, 1994 

eulogius group 

263. Quasimellana eulogius (Plötz, 1882) 

= mellona (Godman, 1900) 

= heberia (Dyar, 1914) 

= oaxaca (H. A. Freeman, 1979) 

Notamblyscirtes Scott, 2006 

264. Notamblyscirtes simius W. H. Edwards, 1881 

= form ‡"nigra" J. A. Scott, 1981 

= form ‡"rufa" J. A. Scott, 1981 

EUPHYES Scudder, 1872 

dion group 

265. Euphyes pilatka (W. H. Edwards, 1867) 

a. Euphyes pilatka pilatka (W. H. Edwards, 1867) 

= floridensis (Plötz, 1883) 

b. Euphyes pilatka klotsi L. Miller, Harvey & J. Miller, 1985 

266. Euphyes conspicuus (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

a. Euphyes conspicuus conspicua (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

= pontiac (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

b. Euphyes conspicuus orono (Scudder, 1872) 

c. Euphyes conspicuus buchholzi (P. Ehrlich & Gillham, 1951) 

267. Euphyes berryi (Bell, 1941) 

268. Euphyes dion (W. H. Edwards, 1879) 

= alabamae (Lindsey, 1923) 

= macguirei H. A. Freeman, 1975 

269. Euphyes bayensis Shuey, 1989 

270. Euphyes dukesi (Lindsey, 1923) 

a. Euphyes dukesi dukesi (Lindsey, 1923) 

b. Euphyes dukesi calhouni Shuey, 1996 

vestris group 

271. Euphyes bimacula (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

a. Euphyes bimacula bimacula (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

= acanootus (Scudder, 1868) 

b. Euphyes bimacula illinois (Dodge, 1972) 

= ab. ‡"contradicta" (Leussler, 1933) 

c. Euphyes bimacula arbogasti Gatrelle, 1999 

272. Euphyes arpa (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1837]) 

273. Euphyes vestris (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Euphyes vestris harbisoni J. Brown & McGuire, 1983 

b. Euphyes vestris vestris (Boisduval, 1852) 

= californica (Mabille, 1883) 

= osceola (Lintner, 1878) 

c. Euphyes vestris kiowah (Reakirt, 1866) 

= ab. ‡"immaculatus" (R. C. Williams, 1914) 

22

d. Euphyes vestris metacomet (Harris, 1862) 

= rurea (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

‡"baeis" Scudder, 1889 nomen nudum 

e. Euphyes vestris osyka (W. H. Edwards, 1867) 

ASBOLIS Mabille, 1904 

274. Asbolis capucinus (Lucas, 1857) 

= sandarac Herrich-Schäffer, 1865 

= palaea (Hewitson, [1868]) 

ATRYTONOPSIS Godman, 1900 

hianna group 

275. Atrytonopsis hianna (Scudder, 1868) 

a. Atrytonopsis hianna hianna (Scudder, 1868) 

= grotei (Plötz, 1883) 

b. Atrytonopsis hianna turneri H. A. Freeman, 1948 

276. Atrytonopsis loammi (Whitney, 1876) 

= regulus (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

= apostologica (Strand, 1921) 

277. Atrytonopsis deva (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

lunus group 

278. Atrytonopsis lunus (W. H. Edwards, 1884) 

pittacus group 

279. Atrytonopsis vierecki (Skinner, 1902) 

280. Atrytonopsis pittacus (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

281. Atrytonopsis python (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

= margarita (Skinner, 1913) 

282. Atrytonopsis cestus (W. H. Edwards, 1884) 

283. Atrytonopsis edwardsi Barnes & McDunnough, 1916 

= ab. ‡"polingi" Gunder, 1925 

NYCTELIUS Hayward, 1948 

284. Nyctelius nyctelius (Latreille, [1824]) 

a. Nyctelius nyctelius nyctelius (Latreille, [1824]) 

= ares (C. Felder, 1862) 

= coscinia (Herrich-Schäffer, 1865) 

‡”aegialea” (Plötz, 1882) nomen nudum 

THESPIEUS Godman, 1900 

285. Thespieus macareus (Herrich-Schäffer, 1869) 

= emacareus (Plötz, 1882) 

= cacajo Dyar, 1913 

Superfamily PAPILIONOIDEA Latreille, [1802] 

Family Papilionidae Latreille, [1802] 

Subfamily Parnassiinae Duponchel, [1835] 

Tribe Parnassiini Duponchel, [1835] 

PARNASSIUS Latreille, 1804 

= ‡Parnassius Schneider, 1785 Pending decision 

= ‡Doritis Fabricius, 1804 Junior Objective Synonym of Parnassius 

= ‡Parnassis Hübner, [1819] Junior Objective Synonym of Parnassius 

= ‡Therius Billberg, 1820 Junior Objective Synonym of Parnassius 

= Tadumia Moore, 1902 

= Kailasius Moore, 1902 

= Koramius Moore, 1902 

= Lingamius Bryk, 1935 

23

= Eukoramius Bryk, 1935 

= Driopa Korshunov, 1988 

= ‡Adoritis Koçak, 1989 Junior Objective Synonym of Driopa 

= Erythrodriopa Korshunov, 1988 

= Sachaia Korshunov, 1988 

= Quinhaicus Korshunov, 1990 

= Kreizbergius Korshunov, 1990 

= Eversmanniodriopa Korb, 2005 

*286. Parnassius eversmanni [Ménétriés], [1850] 

= ‡altaica Verity, [1911] 

= lacinia Hemming, 1934 

= ab. ‡”flavescens” O. Bang-Haas, 1927 

= ab. ‡”ampliusdecora” Eisner, 1928 

a. Parnassius eversmanni thor Hy. Edwards, 1881 

= ‡meridionalis Eisner, 1978 Homonym 

= pinkensis Gauthier, 1984 

= ab. ‡"kohlsaati" Gunder, 1932 

287. Parnassius clodius Ménétriés, 1857 

a. Parnassius clodius clodius Ménétriés, 1857 

= ab. ‡"castus" Bryk, 1913 

b. Parnassius clodius strohbeeni Sternitzky, 1945 Ë 

= ab. ‡"dodgei" Gunder, 1932 

c. Parnassius clodius sol Bryk & Eisner, 1932 

d. Parnassius clodius baldur W. H. Edwards, 1877 

= ab. ‡"lorquini" Oberthür, 1891 

= form ‡"lusca" Stichel, 1907 

= ab. ‡"binigrimaculellus" Gunder, 1926 

= ab. ‡"sulfureus" Gunder, 1932 

e. Parnassius clodius claudianus Stichel, 1907 

= baldus Ehrmann, 1918 

= ‡kallias Ehrmann, 1918 Junior Objective Synonym of baldus 

f. Parnassius clodius incredibilis Bryk, 1932 

g. Parnassius clodius pseudogallatinus Bryk, 1913 

= hel Eisner, 1956 

h. Parnassius clodius altaurus Dyar, 1903 

= gallatinus Stichel, 1907 

= immaculatus Skinner, 1911 

i. Parnassius clodius shepardi Eisner, 1966 

j. Parnassius clodius menetriesi Hy. Edwards, 1877 

*288. Parnassius phoebus (Fabricius, 1793) 

= ‡ altaicus Ménétriés, 1859 

= halasicus Huang & Murayama, 1992 

= ab. ‡”virginea” Austaut, 1910 

= form ‡”alpestris" Verity, [1911] 

= form ‡”melanica" Verity, [1911] 

= ab. ‡”leucostigma” Austaut, 1912 

= ab. ‡”punctatus” Bryk, 1912 

= ab. ‡”reciprocus” Bryk, 1913 

a. Parnassius phoebus apricatus Stichel, 1906 

= elias Bryk, 1934 

= alaskensis Eisner, 1956 

b. Parnassius phoebus golovinus W. Holland, 1930 

289. Parnassius behrii W. H. Edwards, 1870 

= niger W. G. Wright, 1905 

= astriotes Fruhstorfer, 1923 

290. Parnassius smintheus Doubleday, 1847 

a. Parnassius smintheus yukonensis Eisner, 1969 

b. Parnassius smintheus smintheus Doubleday, 1847 

= nanus Neumoegen, 1890 

= manitobaensis Bryk & Eisner, 1935 

24

= ab. ‡"nigerrimus" Verity, [1907] 

= form ‡"minor" Verity, [1911] 

= ab. ‡"minusculus" Bryk, 1912 

‡"verity" Ehrmann, 1918 nomen nudum 

‡”rocky” Grum-Grshimaîlo, 1890 nomen nudum 

c. Parnassius smintheus magnus W. G. Wright, 1905 

= xanthus Ehrmann, 1918 

= idahoensis Bryk & Eisner, 1931 

= montanulus Bryk & Eisner, 1935 

= form ‡"mendicus" Stichel, 1907 

d. Parnassius smintheus maximus Bryk & Eisner, 1937 

= form ‡"pseudocorybas" Verity [1907] 

e. Parnassius smintheus sayii W. H. Edwards, 1863 

= hermodur Hy. Edwards, 1881 

= polus Ehrmann, 1917 

= montanus Ehrmann, 1918 

= utahensis Rothschild, 1918 

= catullius Fruhstorfer, 1923 

= aristion Fruhstorfer, 1923 

= sordellus Fruhstorfer, 1923 

= hollandi Bryk & Eisner, 1935 

= dakotaensis Bryk & Eisner, 1935 

= rotgeri O. Bang-Haas, 1938 

= rubina Wyatt, 1961 

= ab. "‡leonhardi" Bryk, 1912 

= ab. ‡"mariae" Bryk, 1912 

= ab. ‡"quincunx' Bryk, 1915 

= ab. ‡"fermatus" Bryk, 1921 

= ab. ‡"melanophorus" Bryk, 1921 

= form ‡"reducta" O. Bang-Haas, 1938 

f. Parnassius smintheus pseudorotgeri Eisner, 1966 

g. Parnassius smintheus sternitzkyi McDunnough, 1937 

h. Parnassius smintheus olympiannus Burdick, 1941 

= guppyi Wyatt, 1969 

Subfamily Papilioninae Latreille, [1802] 

Tribe Troidini Talbot, 1939 

Subtribe Troidina Talbot, 1939 

PARIDES Hübner, [1819] 

Subgenus PARIDES Hübner, [1819] 

= Hectorides Hübner, 1821 

= Endopogon Lacordaire, 1833 

= Ascanides Geyer, [1837] 

= Blakea Grote, 1876 

‡Mineroides (Elwes & de Nicéville MS) Bryk, 1930 nomen nudum 

*291. Parides eurimedes (Stoll, 1782) 

= ‡arcas (Stoll, 1781) Homonym 

a. Parides eurimedes mylotes (H. Bates, 1861) 

= caleli (Reakirt, 1863) 

= tonila (Reakirt, 1863) 

= aristomenes (C. & R. Felder, [1865]) 

‡"docimus" (Gray, [1853]) nomen nudum 

292. Parides alopius (Godman & Salvin, 1890) 

= lopiusa (Schaus, 1911) 

= ab. ‡"tepoztecatl" R. de la Maza, 1976 

Subtribe Battina Munroe & Ehrlich, 1960 

25

BATTUS Scopoli, 1777 

= Laertias Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Ithobalus Hübner, [1819] Junior Objective Synonym of Battus 

= Battuosa Möhn, 1999 

293. Battus philenor (Linnaeus, 1771) 

a. Battus philenor philenor (Linnaeus, 1771) 

Morris-60: 1: Papilio philenor; cites Linn. mant. I, 535; Fab. Syst .Ent. 445; Say’s 

Amer. Ent. pl. 1; Sm. Abb. I, pl. 2, 3 

= astinous (Drury, 1773) 

Morris-60: 1: P. astinous under Papilio philenor; cites Drur. I, pl. 11, f. 1-4; Cram. 

1, 18. t. 208, f. A. B. 

= nezahualcoyotl (Strecker, 1885) 

= ‡serpentariae (Fabricius, 1938) Junior Objective Synonym of philenor 

= % ab. ‡"obsoleta" (Ehrmann, 1900) 

= ab. ‡"wasmuthii" (Weeks, 1901) 

b. Battus philenor hirsuta (Skinner, 1908) 

= ab. ‡"inghami" (Gunder, 1927) 

294. Battus polydamas (Linnaeus, 1758) 

a. Battus polydamas polydamas (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= ‡anguicidas (Fabricius, 1938) Junior Objective Synonym of polydamas 

b. Battus polydamas lucayus (Rothschild & Jordan, 1906) 

Tribe Leptocircini W. F. Kirby, 1896 

EURYTIDES Hübner, [1821] 

= Bellerographium Möhn, 2002 

Subgenus Neographium Möhn, 2002 

= Asiographium Möhn, 2002 

= Eurygraphium Möhn, 2002 

295. Eurytides marcellus (Cramer, 1777) 

= ‡ajax (Linnaeus, 1758) partim; Rejected Name 

= ‡carolinianus (G. Edwards, 1771) Homonym 

= telamonides (C. & R. Felder, [1865]) 

= floridensis (W. Holland, 1898) 

= form ‡"walshii" (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

= ab. ‡"abbotii" (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

= form ‡”lecontei” (Rothschild & Jordan, 1906) 

= ab. ‡"tockhorni" (Schultz, 1908) 

= ab. ‡"broweri" (Gunder, 1927) 

= form ‡"carolinianus" (W. Holland, 1931) 

= ab. ‡"pricei" (Field, 1936) 

= ab. ‡"nigrosuffusa" (Field, 1936) 

= ‡annonae (Fabricius, 1938) Junior Objective Synonym of ajax 

‡”cubensis" (Boullet & Le Cerf, 1912) nomen nudum 

296. Eurytides philolaus (Boisduval, 1836) 

a. Eurytides philolaus philolaus (Boisduval, 1836) 

= ‡ajax (Eimer, 1889) Homonym 

= & form ‡"nigrescens" (Eimer, 1889) 

= form ‡"niger" (Eimer, 1889) 

= ab. ‡"felicis" (Fruhstorfer, 1904) 

= form ‡"vazquezae" Beutelspacher, 1976 

Tribe Papilionini Latreille, [1802] 

PAPILIO Linnaeus, 1758 

Subgenus PAPILIO Linnaeus, 1758 

= ‡Amaryssus Dalman, 1816 Junior Objective Synonym of Papilio 

= ‡Aernauta Berge, 1842 Junior Objective Synonym of Papilio 

= ‡Achivus W. F. Kirby, 1896 Junior Objective Synonym of Papilio 

= ‡Princeps Hübner, [1806] Rejected Name 

26

*297. Papilio machaon Linnaeus, 1758 

= reginae Retzius, 1783 

= ‡umbellatarum Fabricius, 1938 Junior Objective Synonym of machaon 

a. Papilio machaon aliaska Scudder, 1869 

= joannisi Verity, [1905] 

= petersii A. H. Clark, 1932 

b. Papilio machaon hudsonianus A. H. Clark, 1932 

= avinoffi F. & R. Chermock, 1937 

= form ‡"comstocki" J. A. Scott, 1986 

‡”kwakwapooshesi" Seyer, 1977 nomen nudum 

‡”prestoni" Seyer, 1977 nomen nudum 

‡”frechini Seyer, 1977 nomen nudum 

c. Papilio machaon pikei Sperling, 1987 

d. Papilio machaon dodi McDunnough, 1939 

e. Papilio machaon oregonius W. H. Edwards, 1876 

f. Papilio machaon bairdii W. H. Edwards, 1866 

= utahensis Strecker, [1878] 

= hollandi W. H. Edwards, 1892 

= brucei W. H. Edwards, 1895 

= form ‡"ampliata" J. A. Scott, 1981 


298. Papilio brevicauda Saunders, 1869 

a. Papilio brevicauda brevicauda Saunders, 1869 

= anticostiensis Strecker, 1873 

b. Papilio brevicauda gaspeensis McDunnough, 1934 

c. Papilio brevicauda bretonensis McDunnough, 1939 

299. Papilio joanae J. R. Heitzman, 1973 

*300. Papilio polyxenes Fabricius, 1775 

a. Papilio polyxenes asterius Stoll, 1782 

Morris-60: 1: Papilio asterias; cites Fab. Syst . Ent. 111, pl. 1; Cram. 385, G. D.; Godt. 

Encyc. IX, 58; Drur. I, t. 2; Boisd. Spec. gen. 332; Harris’s Ins. Mass. 

212; Boisd. et Lec. pl. 4 

= P. troilus Sm. Ab. I, pl. 1 

= P. ajax Clerck, Icon. t. 83 

= P. polyxenes Fab. Ssyt .Ent. 444 

= ampliata Ménétriés, 1857 

= calverleyi Grote, 1864 

= asterioides Reakirt, [1867] 

= mediocauda Eimer, 1895 

= curvifascia Skinner, 1902 

= gracehus Fabricius, 1938 

= form ‡"viridis" Cockerell, 1889 

= form ‡"alunata" Skinner & Aaron, 1889 

= ab. ‡"semialba" Ehrmann, 1900 

= ab. ‡”masculina” Reiff, 1911 

= ab. ‡"ehrmanni" Ehrmann, 1925 

= ab. ‡"gertrudis" Kruck, 1931 

= ab. ‡"forsythae" Wood, 1937 

= form ‡"pseudoamericus" F. M. Brown, [1943] 

= form ‡"subamplicata" Dufrane, 1946 

b. Papilio polyxenes kahli Chermock & Chermock, 1937 

= form ‡"comstocki" J. A. Scott & Troubridge, 1981 

c. Papilio polyxenes coloro W. G. Wright, 1905 

= rudkini F. & R. Chermock, 1937 

= form ‡”rudkini" J. A. Comstock, 1935 

= form ‡"clarki" F. & R. Chermock, 1937 

= form ‡"comstocki" F. & R. Chermock, 1937 

301. Papilio zelicaon Lucas, 1852 

= californica Ménétriés, 1855 

= nitra W. H. Edwards, [1884] 

27

= gothica Remington, 1968 

= ab. ‡"impunctata" Fischer, 1908 

= ab. ‡"melanotaenia" Fischer, 1908 

= ab. ‡"formosa" Fischer, 1908 

= ab. ‡"mcdunnoughi" Gunder, 1928 

‡”macdunnoughi" L.Miller & F.M.Brown, 1981 Unjustified Emendation 


= form ‡"ampliatanitra" J. A. Scott, 1981 

302. Papilio indra Reakirt, 1866 

a. Papilio indra indra Reakirt, 1866 

b. Papilio indra shastensis Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

c. Papilio indra phyllisae J. Emmel, 1982 

d. Papilio indra pergamus Hy. Edwards, 1874 

e. Papilio indra calcicola J. Emmel & Griffin, 1998 

f. Papilio indra nevadensis T. & J.Emmel, 1971 

g. Papilio indra fordi J. A. Comstock & Martin, 1956 

h. Papilio indra pygmaeus Emmel, Emmel & Griffin, 1998 

i. Papilio indra martini J. & T. Emmel, 1966 

j. Papilio indra panamintensis J. Emmel, 1982 

k. Papilio indra kaibabensis Bauer, 1955 

l. Papilio indra minori Cross, 1937 

Subgenus Sinoprinceps Hancock, 1983 

303. Papilio xuthus Linnaeus, 1767 

= xuthulus Bremer, 1861 

= xuthulinus Murray, 1874 

Subgenus HERACLIDES Hübner, [1819] 

= Caliades Hübner, [1819] 

= Priamides Hübner, [1819] 

= Troilides Hübner, [1825] 

= ‡Thoas Swainson, 1833 Junior Objective Synonym of Heraclides 

*304. Papilio thoas Linnaeus, 1771 

Morris-60: 1: Papilio thoas Linn. Mant. I, 536; Fab. Syst. Ent. 454; Cram. 19, t. 38; Drur. 

I, pl. 22; Godt. Encyc. IX, 62; Boisd. et Lec. pl. 12; Boisd. Spec. gen. 355 

a. Papilio thoas autocles Rothschild & Jordan, 1906 

= form ‡"nigrocaudata" Vázquez, 1948 

= form ‡"ochracea" Beutelspacher, 1976 

= form ‡"nigrimarginata" Beutelspacher, 1976 

305. Papilio cresphontes Cramer, 1777 

Morris-60: 1: P. cresphontes var. under Papilio thoas cites Cram. 165, f. A. B. 

= ‡oxilus (Hübner, [1819]) Junior Objective Synonym of cresphontes 

= pennsylvanicus F. & R. Chermock, 1945 

= ab. ‡"lurida" Schultz, 1908 

= form ‡”luxuriosa" Reiff, 1911 

= ab. ‡"intacta" Strand, 1918 

= ab. ‡"maxwelli" Franck, 1919 

= ab. ‡"forsythae" Gunder, 1933 

= form ‡"melanurus" Hoffmann, 1940 

*306. Papilio astyalus Godman, 1819 

= lycophron (Hübner, [1823]) 

= mentor Dalman, 1823 

= ‡pirithous Boisduval, 1836 Homonym 

= oebalus Boisduval, 1836 

= ab. ‡"delunensis" Niepelt, 1916 

= form ‡"paulina" Krüger, 1934 

= form ‡"thersitoides" Rousseau-Decelle, 1943 

= form ‡"suffusa" Rousseau-Decelle, 1943 

‡”drepanon" G. R. Gray, 1856 nomen nudum 

a. Papilio astyalus pallas G. R. Gray, [1853] 

28

= hozaus Ehrmann, 1921 

‡”pallas" Doubleday, [1845] nomen nudum 

307. Papilio ornythion Boisduval, 1836 

*308. Papilio aristodemus Esper, 1794 

= ‡cresphontinus Martyn, 1797 Rejected Name 

= ‡daphnis G. R. Gray, 1852 Homonym 

a. Papilio aristodemus ponceanus Schaus, 1911 

= driophilus Clench, 1979 

*309. Papilio andraemon Hübner, [1823] 

= hernandezi (Torre y Callejas, 1936) 

a. Papilio andraemon bonhotei E. M. Sharpe, 1900 

*310. Papilio androgeus Cramer, 1775 

= orestes Meerbergh, [1777] 

= polycaon Cramer, 1779 

= piranthus Cramer, 1779 

= acanthus Gmelin, [1790] 

= bagous Fruhstorfer, 1910 

= form ‡"mira" Fassl, 1922 

= form ‡"feyeri" Niepelt, 1924 

= form ‡"fassli" Knop, 1925 

= ab. ‡"decellei" Krüger, 1934 

= ‡hibisci Fabricius, 1938 Junior Objective Synonym of polycaon 

= ‡altheae Fabricius, 1938 Junior Objective Synonym of polycaon 

a. Papilio androgeus epidaurus Godman & Salvin, 1890 

= form ‡"ochracea" Beutelspacher, 1976 

*311. Papilio anchisiades Esper, 1788 

= ‡hipponous (Hübner, [1819]) 

= archelaus Godart, 1819 

= theramenes C. & R. Felder, 1861 

= matusiki (Johnson & Rozycki, 1986) 

a. Papilio anchisiades idaeus Fabricius, 1793 

= pandion H. W. Bates, 1863 

= ‡pandonius Staudinger, 1894 

*312. Papilio rogeri Boisduval, 1836 

a. Papilio rogeri pharnaces Doubleday, 1846 

= phanostratus Godman & Salvin, 1890 

= polycharmus Godman & Salvin, 1890 

= form ‡"paucimaculata" Vázquez, 1947 

= form ‡"dissimilis" Vázquez, 1957 

Subgenus PTEROURUS Scopoli, 1777 

= Jasoniades Hübner, [1819] 

= Euphoeades Hübner, [1819] 

= "‡Caudati" G. Koch, 1860 Invalid 

= Pyrrhosticta Butler, 1872 

= Motasiona Niculescu, 1979 

313. Papilio glaucus Linnaeus, 1758 

a. Papilio glaucus glaucus Linnaeus, 1758 

Morris-60: 1: Papilio glaucus: cites Linn., Ssyt. Nat II, 746; Fab. Syst. Ent. 445; Cram. 

pl. 139, f. A. B.; Godt. Encyc. IX, 60; Boisd. et Lec. pl. 10; Boisd. Spec. 

gen. 335 

= antilochus Linnaeus, 1758 

= turnus Linnaeus, 1771 

Morris-60: 1: Papilio turnus: cites, Linn. Mant. 1: 536; Fab. Syst. Ent. 452, 42; 

Fab. Spec. 11, 16, 66; Catesby’s Ins. of Ga: pl. 97; Godt. Encyc. IX: 

55; Boisd. et Lec. pl. 6, 7. Say’s Amer. Ent. III, pl. 40; Boisd. Spec. 

gen. 338. 

= alcidamus Cramer, 1775 

Morris-60: 1 under Papilio turnus P.alcidamus Cram. 4, t. 38, A. B. 

= ‡lauri Fabricius, 1938 Junior Objective Synonym of glaucus 

29

= ab. ‡"delunaris" Schultz, 1908 

= ab. ‡"perfulva" Schultz, 1908 

= form ‡"imperfecta Reiff, 1911 

= form ‡"wheeleri" Reiff, 1911 

= ab. ‡”paupercula" Reiff, 1911 

= ab. ‡"niger" Hering, 1912 

= ab. ‡"dietzi" Gunder, 1927 

= ab. ‡"gerhardi" Gunder, 1927 


‡”ehrmanni" McDunnough, 1938 nomen nudum 

b. Papilio glaucus maynardi Gauthier, 1984 

= ‡australis Maynard, 1891 Homonym 

314. Papilio appalachiensis (Pavulaan & Wright, 2002) 

315. Papilio alexiares Höpffer, 1866 

b. Papilio alexiares garcia Rothschild & Jordan, 1906 

316. Papilio canadensis Rothschild & Jordan, 1906 

= arcticus Skinner, 1906 

= ab. ‡"fletcheri" Kemp, 1900 

= form ‡”borealis” Boullet & Le Cerf, 1912 

= ab. ‡"deficiens" Dufrane, 1946 

317. Papilio rutulus Lucas, 1852 

= arizonensis W. H. Edwards, 1883 

= ammoni Behrens, 1887 

= ab. ‡”hospitonina” Le Cerf, 1912 

= ab. ‡"fannyae" Gunder, 1927 

318. Papilio multicaudatus W. F. Kirby, 1884 

a. Papilio multicaudatus multicaudatus W.F.Kirby, 1884 

= ‡daunus Boisduval, 1836 Homonym 

= ab. ‡"ragani" Barnes, 1928 

b. Papilio multicaudatus pusillus Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

319. Papilio eurymedon Lucas, 1852 

= ‡antinous Donovan, 1805 should be suppressed 

= albanus C. & R. Felder, [1865] 

= ab. ‡"subnigrata" Schultz, 1908 

= ab. ‡"cocklei" Gunder, 1925 

= ab. ‡"columbiana" Gunder, 1927 

‡"lewisii" W. F. Kirby, 1884 nomen nudum 

*320. Papilio garamas (Geyer, [1829]) 

= asclepius (Geyer, [1829]) 

= cincinnatus Boisduval, 1836 

= form ‡"amisa" (Rothschild & Jordan, 1906) 

= ab. ‡"homeroides" Draudt, 1931 

= ab. ‡"splendida" Beutelspacher, 1976 

= ab. ‡"ampliata" Beutelspacher, 1976 

= ab. ‡"diazi" Beutelspacher, 1976 

a. Paplio garamas abderus Höpffer, 1856 

= form ‡"amerias" (Rothschild & Jordan, 1906) 

*321. Papilio victorinus Doubleday, 1844 

= helleri C. & R. Felder, [1865] 

= amphissus Höpffer, 1865 

= form ‡"eritromaculatus" Beutelspacher, 1976 

322. Papilio pilumnus Boisduval, 1836 

323. Papilio troilus Linnaeus, 1758 

a. Papilio troilus troilus Linnaeus, 1758 

Morris-60: 1: Papilio troilus; cites Linn. Syct. Nat. II, 746; Fab. Syt. Ent. 444; Cram. t. 

18, 207, f. A. B. C.; Drur. t. 11, fig. 3-5; Godt. Encyc. IX, 62, 97; Bosid. 

et Lec. pl. 10; Boisd. Spec. gen. 334 

= ‡ilioneus J. E. Smith, 1797 Homonym 

Morris-60: 1: under P. troilus 

= radiatus Strecker, 1900 

30

= form ‡”texanus” Ehrmann, 1900 

= ‡anethi Fabricius, 1938 Junior Objective Synony of troilus 

= ab. ‡"flava" Dufrane, 1946 

= ab. ‡"obliterata" Dufrane, 1946 

= ab. ‡"berioi" Dufrane, 1946 

= ab. ‡"addenda" Dufrane, 1946 

b. Papilio troilus fakahatcheensis (Gatrelle, 2000) 

324. Papilio palamedes Drury, 1773 

a. Papilio palamedes palamedes Drury, 1773 

Morris-60: 1: P. palamedes udner Papilio calchas Cram. 8, t93, A. B. 

= chalcas Fabricius, 1775 

Morris-60: 1: Papilio calchas; cites Fab. Ssyt .Ent. 453; Drur. I, t. 19; Godt. Encyc 

IX, 59; Boisd. et Lec. pl .5; Bosid. Spec. gen. 337 

b. Papilio palamedes leontis Rothschild & Jordan, 1906 

Family Pieridae Duponchel, [1835] (1827) 

Subfamily Dismorphiinae Schatz, 1886 (1840) 

Tribe Dismorphiini Schatz, 1886 (1840) 

ENANTIA Hübner, [1819] 

= Licinia Swainson, 1820 

325. Enantia albania (H. Bates, 1864) 

a. Enantia albania albania (H. Bates, 1864) 

= mita (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= form ‡”immaculata” (Hoffmann, 1940) 

Subfamily Pierinae Duponchel, [1835] (1827) 

Tribe Pierini Duponchel, [1835] (1827) 

CATASTICTA Butler, 1870 

= Archonoia Reissinger, 1972 

= Pierinoia Reissinger, 1972 

= Leodontoia Reissinger, 1972 

= Hesperochoia Reissinger, 1972 

326. Catasticta nimbice (Boisduval, 1836) 

a. Catasticta nimbice nimbice (Boisduval, 1836) 

NEOPHASIA Behr, 1869 

327. Neophasia menapia (C. & R. Felder, 1859) 

a. Neophasia menapia tehachapina Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

b. Neophasia menapia menapia (C. & R. Felder, 1859) 

= ninonia (Boisduval, 1869) 

= ab. ‡"nigracosta" J. A. Comstock, 1918 

c. Neophasia menapia melanica J. A. Scott, 1981 

d. Neophasia menapia tau (Scudder, 1861) 

= form ‡"suffusa" Stretch, 1882 

e. Neophasia menapia magnamenapia Austin, 1998 

328. Neophasia terlooii Behr, 1869 

= epyaxa Strecker, 1900 

= princetonia Poling, 1900 

Melete Swainson, 1831 

= Daptoneura Butler, [1870] 

329. Melete lycimnia (Cramer, 1777) 

= agrippina (Hübner, 1816) 

a. Melete lycimnia isandra (Boisduval, 1836) 

= kleta Fruhstorfer, 1907 

31

Glutophrissa Butler, 1887 

= ‡Andropodum Scudder, 1875 Homonym 

*330. Glutophrissa drusilla (Cramer, 1779) 

= ilaire (Godart, 1819) 

= mysia (Godart, 1819) 

= albunea (Dalman, 1823) 

= molpodia (Hübner, [1823]) 

= margarita (Hübner, [1825]) 

= janeira (Bönninghausen, 1896) 

= minima Breyer, 1939 

= form ‡”nana” d'Almeida, [1922] 

= form ‡"amarilla J. A. Scott, 1981 

a. Appias drusilla tenuis Lamas, 1981 

b. Appias drusilla neumoegenii (Skinner, 1894) 

= ab. ‡"hollandi" Röber, 1909 

LEPTOPHOBIA Butler, 1870 

331. Leptophobia aripa (Boisduval, 1836) 

a. Leptophobia aripa elodia (Boisduval, 1836) 

ITABALLIA Kaye, 1904 

332. Itaballia demophile (Linnaeus, 1763) 

= amathonte (Cramer, 1777) 

= molphea (Cramer, 1777) 

a. Itaballia demophile centralis Joicey & Talbot, 1928 

= form ‡”magna” Fruhstorfer, 1907 

PIERIBALLIA Klots, 1933 

333. Pieriballia viardi (Boisduval, 1836) 

a. Pieriballia viardi viardi (Boisduval, 1836) 

PONTIA Fabricius, 1807 

= ‡Mancipium Hübner, [1807] Rejected Name 

= ‡Pontia [Illiger], 1807 Rejected Name 

= Synchloe Hübner, [1818] 

= ‡Mancipium Stephens, 1827 Junior Objective Synonym of Pontia 

= ‡Parapieris de Nicéville, 1897 Junior Objective Synonym of Synchloe 

= ‡Leucochloe Röber, [1907] Junior Objective Synonym of Pontia 

= Pontieuchloia Verity, 1929 

334. Pontia beckerii W. H. Edwards, 1871 

= form ‡"pseudochloridice" (McDunnough, 1928) 

= ab. ‡"gunderi" (Ingham, 1933) 

335. Pontia protodice (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1830]) 

= nasturtii (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

= vernalis (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

336. Pontia occidentalis (Reakirt, 1866) 

a. Pontia occidentalis occidentalis (Reakirt, 1866) 

= calyce (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

b. Pontia occidentalis nelsoni (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

337. Pontia sisymbrii (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Pontia sisymbrii beringiensis C. Guppy & Kondla, 2001 

b. Pontia sisymbrii flavitincta (J. A. Comstock, 1924) 

c. Pontia sisymbrii nordini (K. Johnson, 1977) 

d. Pontia sisymbrii elivata (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

e. Pontia sisymbrii sisymbrii (Boisduval, 1852) 

= ab. ‡"flava" (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

f. Pontia sisymbrii nigravenosa Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

g. Pontia sisymbrii transversa R. Holland, 1995 

= form ‡"transversa" (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

32

PIERIS Schrank, 1801 

= ‡Pieris Latreille, 1804 Homonym 

= ‡Mancipium Hübner, [1806] Rejected Name 

= ‡Danaus Oken, 1815 Rejected Name 

= ‡Ganoris Dalman, 1816 Junior Objective Synonym of Pieris 

= ‡Andropodum Hübner, [1822] Junior Objective Synonym of Pieris 

= ‡Tachyptera Berge, 1842 Junior Objective Synonym of Pieris 

= Artogeia Verity, 1947 

338. Pieris angelika Eitschberger, [1984] 

339. Pieris marginalis Scudder, 1861 

a. Pieris marginalis mogollon Burdick, 1942 

= form ‡"warreni" dos Passos, 1965 

= form ‡"postmogollon" Eitschberger, [1984] 

b. Pieris marginalis macdunnoughi Remington, 1954 

= ‡pseudonapi Barnes & McDunnough, 1916 

‡"mcdunnoughi" Miller & Brown, 1981 Unjustified Emendation 

= form ‡"postmcdunnoughi" Eitschberger, [1984] 

c. Pieris marginalis pallidissima Barnes & McDunnough, 1916 

= form ‡"antepallidissima" Eitschberger, [1984] 

d. Pieris marginalis zeigleri Eitschberger, 1991 

e. Pieris marginalis reicheli Eitschberger, [1984] 

= form ‡"postreicheli" Eitschberger, [1984] 

f. Pieris marginalis marginalis Scudder, 1861 

= pallida Scudder, 1861 

= form ‡"flava" W. H. Edwards, 1881 

g. Pieris marginalis sequoia Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

h. Pieris marginalis venosa Scudder, 1861 

= form ‡"flava" W. H. Edwards, 1881 

i. Pieris marginalis castoria Reakirt, 1866 

= ‡nasturtii Boisduval, 1869 Homonym 

= resedae Boisduval, 1869 

= iberidis Boisduval, 1869 

= microstriata J. A. Comstock, 1924 

= ab. ‡"cottlei" Gunder, 1925 

j. Pieris marginalis tremblayi Eitschberger, [1984] 

k. Pieris marginalis guppyi Eitschberger, [1984] 

= form ‡"postguppyi" Eitschberger, [1984] 

l. Pieris marginalis pseudobryoniae Fruhstorfer, 1909 

= form ‡"pseudobryoniae" Verity, [1908] 

= browni Eitschberger, [1984] 

m. Pieris marginalis meckyae Eitschberger, [1984] 

= hybrid ‡"passosi" Warren, 1968 

n. Pieris marginalis hulda W. H. Edwards, 1869 

o. Pieris marginalis shapiroi Eitschberger, [1984] 

340. Pieris oleracea (Harris, 1829) 

a. Pieris oleracea oleracea (Harris, 1829) 

= cruciferarum Boisduval, 1836 

= casta W. F. Kirby, 1837 

= form ‡"hyemalis" W. H. Edwards, 1881 

= form ‡"aestiva" W. H. Edwards, 1881 

= ab. ‡"virginiensis" W. H. Edwards, 1881 

= form ‡"postoleracea" Eitschberger, [1984] 

b. Pieris oleracea frigida Scudder, 1861 

= borealis (Grote, 1873) 

= acadica W. H. Edwards, 1881 

= ekisi Eitschberger, [1984] 

= form ‡"pseudoleracea" Verity, [1908] 

‡"vivida” Verity, [1911] nomen nudum 

‡"anteacadica" Eitschberger, [1984] nomen nudum 

341. Pieris virginiensis W. H. Edwards, 1870 

33

a. Pieris virginiensis virginiensis W. H. Edwards, 1870 

b. Pieris virginiensis hyatti Eitschberger, [1984] 

342. Pieris rapae (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= metra (Stephens, 1827) 

= immaculata De Selys-Longchamps, 1857 

= yreka Reakirt, 1866 

= novangliae Scudder, 1872 

= ab. ‡"immaculata" Skinner & Aaron, 1889 

= form ‡"aestivus" Verity, 1913 

ASCIA Scopoli, 1777 

= Cepora Billberg, 1820 

343. Ascia monuste (Linnaeus, 1764) 

a. Ascia monuste monuste (Linnaeus, 1764) 

= heliades (Billberg, 1820) 

= feronia (Stephens, 1828) 

= albusta (Sepp, [1851]) 

= crameri W. Holland, 1931 

b. Ascia monuste eubotea (Godart, 1819) 

c. Ascia monuste phileta (Fabricius, 1775) 

= cleomes (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1830]) 


GANYRA Billberg, 1820 

*344. Ganyra josephina (Godart, 1819) 

a. Ganyra josephina josepha (Salvin & Godman, 1868) 

= protasia (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

= form ‡"gervasia" (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

345. Ganyra howarthi (Dixey, 1915) 

= kuschei (Schaus, 1920) 

Tribe Anthocharitini Tutt, 1894 

EUCHLOE Hübner, [1819] 

Subgenus EUCHLOE Hübner, [1819] 

346. Euchloe ausonides (Lucas, 1852) 

a. Euchloe ausonides ausonides (Lucas, 1852) 

= form ‡"flavidalis" J. A. Comstock, 1924 

= form ‡"semiflava" J. A. Comstock, 1924 

= ab. ‡"boharti" Doudoroff, 1939 

b. Euchloe ausonides transmontana Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

= ab. ‡"hemiflava" Field, 1936 

c. Euchloe ausonides insulanus C. Guppy & Shepard, 2001 

d. Euchloe ausonides coloradensis (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

= ‡"montana" Verity [1911] 

e. Euchloe ausonides palaeoreios K. Johnson, 1976 

f. Euchloe ausonides mayi F. & R. Chermock, 1940 

g. Euchloe ausonides ogilvia Back, [1991] 

*347. Euchloe naina Kozhanchikov, 1923 

a. Euchloe naina “jakutia” Back, [1991] 

348. Euchloe guaymasensis Opler, 1987 

349. Euchloe olympia (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= rosa (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

350. Euchloe creusa creusa (Doubleday, [1847]) 

a. Euchloe creusa creusa (Doubleday, [1847]) 

= elsa Beutenmüller, 1898 

Subgenus ELPHINSTONIA Klots, 1930 

= Phyllocharis Schatz, [1885] 

351. Euchloe hyantis (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

34

a. Euchloe hyantis hyantis (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= form ‡"orientalides" Verity, [1908] 

= form ‡"pseudoausonides" Verity, [1911] 

b. Euchloe hyantis andrewsi Martin, 1958 

352. Euchloe lotta Beutenmüller, 1898 

= belioides Verity, [1911] 

= ab. ‡"pumilio" Strand, 1915 

ANTHOCHARIS Boisduval, Rambur, [Duméril] & Graslin, 1833 

Subgenus ANTHOCHARIS Boisduval, Rambur, [Duméril] & Graslin, 1833 

= Tetracharis Grote, 1898 

353. Anthocharis cethura C. & R. Felder, 1865 

a. Anthocharis cethura morrisoni W. H. Edwards, 1881 

b. Anthocharis cethura cethura C. & R. Felder, 1865 

= cooperii Behr, 1869 

= angelina Boisduval, 1869 

= deserti W. G. Wright, 1905 

= caliente W. G. Wright, 1905 

c. Anthocharis cethura catalina Meadows, 1937 

d. Anthocharis cethura hadromarmorata Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

e. Anthocharis cethura mojavensis Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

f. Anthocharis cethura pima W. H. Edwards, 1888 

354. Anthocharis sara Lucas, 1852 

a. Anthocharis sara sara Lucas, 1852 

= reakirtii W. H. Edwards, 1869 

= mollis W. G. Wright, 1905 

= dammersi J. A. Comstock, 1929 

= ab. ‡"wrighti" J. A. Comstock, 1924 

= ab. ‡"sternitzkyi" Gunder, 1925 

= ab. ‡"corcorani" Gunder, 1931 

= ab. ‡"broweri" Gunder, 1932 

= ab. ‡"flavicoloris" Gunder, 1933 

= form ‡"pallida” J. A. Scott, 1986 

b. Anthocharis sara gunderi Ingham, 1933 

c. Anthocharis sara inghami Gunder, 1932 

= ab. ‡"duncani" Gudner, 1932 

d. Anthocharis sara thoosa (Scudder, 1878) 

e. Anthocharis sara pseudothoosa Austin, 1998 

f. Anthocharis sara julia W. H. Edwards, 1872 

g. Anthocharis sara browningi Skinner, 1906 

= ab. ‡"sulfuris" Gudner, 1931 

h. Anthocharis sara stella W. H. Edwards, 1879 

i. Anthocharis sara flora W. G. Wright, 1905 

j. Anthocharis sara alaskensis Gunder, 1932 

Subgenus PARAMIDEA Kusnezov, 1929 

= Falcapica Klots, 1930 

= ‡Midea Herrich-Schäffer, 1867 Homonym 

355. Anthocharis midea (Hübner, [1809]) 

a. Anthocharis midea midea (Hübner, [1809]) 

= ‡genutia (Fabricius, 1793) Homonym 

= lherminieri (Godart, 1819) 

= flavida Skinner, 1917 

b. Anthocharis midea annickae dos Passos & Klots, 1969 

c. Anthocharis midea texana Gatrelle, 1998 

356. Anthocharis lanceolata Lucas, 1852 

a. Anthocharis lanceolata lanceolata Lucas, 1852 

= edwardsi Behr, 1869 

b. Anthocharis lanceolata australis Grinnell, 1908 

c. Anthocharis lanceolata desertolimbus Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

35

Subfamily Coliadinae Swainson, 1827 

COLIAS Fabricius, 1807 

= ‡Eurymus Horsfield, [1829] Homonym 

= Scalidoneura Butler, 1871 

= Eriocolias Watson, 1895 

= ‡Coliastes Hemming, 1931 Junior Objective Synonym of Colias 

= Mesocolias Peterson, 1963 

= Protocolias Peterson, 1963 

= Palaeocolias Berger, 1986 

= Neocolias Berger, 1986 

= Eucolias Berger, 1986 

= Similicolias Berger, 1986 

= Paracolias Berger, 1986 

= Asiocolias Korb, 2005 

357. Colias philodice Godart, 1819 

a. Colias philodice philodice Godart, 1819 

= dorippe Godart, 1819 

= anthyale (Hübner, 1823) 

= santes Fitch, 1854 

= notatus A. and L. Clark, 1941 

= form ‡"alba" Strecker, 1878 

= form ‡"nigra" Strecker, 1878 

= ab. ‡"virida" Strecker, 1878 

= form ‡"hybrida" Strecker, 1878 Hybrid 

= form ‡"alba" Pilate, 1882 

= form ‡"maria" W. H. Edwards, 1885 

= % form ‡"nigridice" Scudder, 1889 

= form ‡"miscidice" Scudder, 1889 

= form ‡"pallidice" Scudder, 1889 

= ab. ‡"suffusa" Cockerell, 1889 

= form ‡”alba” Ehrmann, 1890 

= ab. ‡"luteitincta" Wolcott, 1893 

= form ‡"albinic" Skinner, 1898 

= form ‡"melanic" Skinner, 1898 

= form ‡"nigrina" Strecker, 1900 

= ab. ‡"nigrofasciata" Reiff, 1917 

= ab. ‡"rothkei" Reiff, 1917 

= ab. ‡"plicaduta" Nakahara, 1926 

= ab. ‡"inversata" Nakahara, 1926 

= ab. ‡"minor" F. Chermock, 1927 

= ab. ‡"ehrmanni" F. Chermock, 1927 

= form ‡"alba" F. Chermock, 1927 

= form ‡"albida" F. Chermock, 1928 

= ab. ‡"raritus" (Gunder, 1928) 

= form ‡"minor" Dufrane, 1947 

= form ‡"serrata" (F. Chermock, 1929) 

= ab. ‡"reducta" Dufrane, 1947 

= form ‡”vernalis” J. A. Scott, 1986 

form ‡"alba" Röber, [1910] nomen nudum 

b. Colias philodice eriphyle W. H. Edwards, 1876 

= hagenii W. H. Edwards, [1884] 

= kootenai Cockle, 1910 

= form ‡"autumnalis" Cockerell, 1888 

= ab. ‡"nigricosta" (F. Chermock, 1929) 

= ab. ‡"laurae" (F. Chermock, 1929) 


c. Colias philodice vitabunda Hovanitz, 1943 

= form ‡"pallidissima" Bowman, 1942 

358. Colias eurytheme Boisduval, 1852 

= amphidusa Boisduval, 1852 

36

= californiana Ménétriés, 1855 

= keewaydin W. H. Edwards, 1869 

= ariadne W. H. Edwards, 1870 

= ‡typica Cockerell, 1888 Junior Objective Synonym of eurytheme 


= form ‡"flava" Strecker, 1878 

= form ‡"pallida" Cockerell, 1887 

= form ‡"intermedia" Cockerell, 1888 

= ab. ‡"fumosa" Strecker, 1900 

= ab. ‡"albina" Röber, 1909 

= ab. ‡"unicitrina" (Gunder, 1924) 

= ab. ‡"rudkini" (Gunder, 1932) 


359. Colias occidentalis Scudder, 1862 

a. Colias occidentalis occidentalis Scudder, 1862 

= form ‡”alba” J. A. Scott, 1986 

b. Colias occidentalis chrysomelas Hy. Edwards, 1877 

‡"chrysomelaena" Miller & Brown, 1983 Unjustified Emendation 

= form ‡"shastae" (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

360. Colias christina W. H. Edwards, 1863 

a. Colias christina kluanensis Ferris, 1981 

‡"yukonensis" Berger, 1986 nomen nudum 

b. Colias christina christina W. H. Edwards, 1863 

= alberta Bowman, 1942 

= & form ‡"pallida" Cockerell, 1888. 

c. Colias christina sacajawea Kohler, 2006 

d. Colias christina krauthii Klots, 1935 

e. Colias christina pseudochristina Ferris, 1989 

= wasatchia Gillette, [1989] 

f. Colias christina sullivani Hammond & McCorkle, 2003 

361. Colias alexandra W. H. Edwards, 1863 

a. Colias alexandra altamont Kondla & Kohler, 2006 

b. Colias alexandra astraea W. H. Edwards, 1872 

c. Colias alexandra alexandra W. H. Edwards, 1863 


= form ‡"pallida" Cockerell, 1889 

d. Colias alexandra altiplano Fisher & Scott, 2006 

e. Colias alexandra edwardsii W. H. Edwards, 1870 

= emilia W. H. Edwards, 1870 

= form ‡"hatui" (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

f. Colias alexandra apache Ferris, 1988 

g. Colias alexandra columbiensis Ferris, 1973 

h. Colias alexandra pseudocolumbiensis C. Guppy & Shepard, 2001 

362. Colias harfordii Hy. Edwards, 1877 

= barbara Hy. Edwards, 1877 

= ab. ‡"weaverae" (Gunder, 1924) 

= form ‡"martini" (Gunder, 1931) 

363. Colias meadii W. H. Edwards, [1871] 

a. Colias meadiii meadii W. H. Edwards, [1871] 

= form "‡medi" (Gunder, 1934) 


b. Colias meadii lemhiensis Curtis & Ferris, 1985 

c. Colias meadii elis Strecker, 1885 

= form ‡"lambillioni" Dufrane, 1947 

364. Colias johanseni Troubridge & Phillip, 1990 

365. Colias hecla Lefèbvre, 1836 

a. Colias hecla hecla Lefèbvre, 1836 

= glacialis M'Lachlan, 1878 

= groenlandica Rühl, 1893 

= palamedes Hemming, 1934 

37

= ‡pallida [Skinner], 1892 Homonym 

= form ‡"chrysothemoides" Verity, [1911] 


b. Colias hecla hela Strecker, 1880 

c. Colias hecla zamolodchikovi Churkin & Grieshuber, 2001 

366. Colias tyche Böber, 1812 

= melinos Eversmann, 1847 

= magna Rühl, 1893 

= vitimensis Austaut, 1899 

= deckerti Verity, [1909] 

= montana Verity, [1911] 

= ludmilla Hemming, 1933 

= form ‡"chryseis" Verity, [1911] Homonym 

= form ‡"jeholensis" Matsumura, 1939 

a. Colias tyche olga 

Churkin, Grieshuber, Bogdanov & Zamolodchikov, 2001 

b. Colias tyche thula Hovanitz, 1955 

c. Colias tyche boothii Curtis 1835 

= chione Curtis, 1835 

367. Colias canadensis Ferris, 1982 

368. Colias nastes Boisduval, 1832 

a. Colias nastes nastes Boisduval, 1832 

= rossii Guenée, 1864 

= gueneei Avinoff, 1935 

= ‡standfussi Röber, 1909 Hybrid? 

b. Colias nastes moina Strecker, 1880 

= ab. ‡"harperi" (Gunder, 1932) 

c. Colias nastes aliaska Bang-Haas, 1927 

= subarctica (McDunnough, 1928) 

= form ‡"cocandicides" Verity, [1911] 

d. Colias nastes ferrisi Verhulst, 2004 

e. Colias nastes dezhnevi Korshunov, 1995 

= ‡sibirica Kurentsov, 1970 Homonym 

f. Colias nastes streckeri Grum-Grshimaîlo, 1895 

= ab. ‡"obscurata" Verity, [1911] 

= ab. ‡"palliflava" (McDunnough, 1927) 

g. Colias nastes dioni Verhulst, 1999 

369. Colias scudderii Reakirt, 1865 

= flavotincta Cockerell, 1901 

= ruckesi Klots, 1937 


370. Colias gigantea Strecker, 1900 

a. Colias gigantea gigantea Strecker, 1900 

= pelidneides Staudinger, 1901 

b. Colias gigantea mayi F. & R. Chermock, 1940 

= form ‡"marjorie" F. & R. Chermock, 1940 

c. Colias gigantea harroweri Klots, 1940 

371. Colias pelidne Boisduval & Le Conte, [1830] 

a. Colias pelidne pelidne Boisduval & Le Conte, [1830] 

= labradorensis Scudder, 1862 

= ab. ‡"moeschleri" Grum-Grshimaîlo, 1894 

= ab. ‡"mira" Verity, [1911] 


b. Colias pelidne skinneri Barnes, 1897 

= minisni Barnes & McDunnough, 1916 

‡"minisni" Bean, 1895 nomen nudum 

= form ‡"neri" (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

= form ‡"isni" (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

372. Colias interior Scudder, 1862 

= laurentina Scudder, 1876 

38

= vividior Berger, 1945 

= form ‡"nepi" (Barnes & Benjain, 1926) 


‡"solivaga" W. H. Edwards, 1877 nomen nudum 

*373. Colias palaeno (Linnaeus, 1761) 

= philomene Hübner, [1805] 

= lapponica Staudinger, 1871 

a. Colias palaeno chippewa W. H. Edwards, 1870 

= ‡helena W. H. Edwards, 1863 Homonym 

= gomojunovae Korshunov, 1996 

= ab. ‡"kohlsaati" (Gunder, 1931) 

b. Colias palaeno baffinensis Ebner & Ferris, 1977 

374. Colias behrii W. H. Edwards, 1866 

= form ‡"canescens" (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

ZERENE Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Megonostoma Reakirt, [1864] Junior Objective Synonym of Zerene 

375. Zerene cesonia (Stoll, 1790) 

a. Zerene cesonia cesonia (Stoll, 1790) 

= ‡caroliniana (Petiver, 1764) should be suppressed 

= philippa Fabricius, 1793 

= centralamericana (Röber, 1909) 

= rosea (Röber, 1910) 

= form ‡"rosa" M'Neill, 1889 

= form ‡"immaculsecunda" (Gunder, 1928) 

= form ‡"stainkeae" (Field, 1936) 

= form ‡"albida" (Vázquez, 1949) 

376. Zerene eurydice Boisduval, 1855 

= lorquini (Boisduval, 1855) 

= vosnesenskii Ménétriés, 1855 

= helena (Reakirt, [1864]) 

= bernardino W. H. Edwards, 1887 

= form ‡"amorphae" Hy. Edwards, 1877 

= ab. ‡"fanniae" (Gunder, 1924) 

= ab. ‡"newcombi" (Gunder, 1925) 

= form ‡"masumbrosus" (Gunder, 1928) 

= form ‡"lineainita" (Gunder, 1928) 

= form ‡"doudoroffi" (Gunder, 1932) 

= ab. ‡"nigrocapitata" Riddell, 1941 

= form ‡"marginata" Riddell, 1941 

= ab. ‡"flavolineata" Riddell, 1941 

= form ‡"rubrosuffusa" Riddell, 1941 


ANTEOS Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Amynthia Swainson, [1831] A Junior Objective Synonym of Anteos 

= Klotsius Hemming, 1964 

377. Anteos clorinde (Godart, [1824]) 

= swainsonia (Swainson, 1831) 

= godarti (Perty, 1833) 

= nivifera (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

= form ‡atromarginatus Vázquez, 1952 

378. Anteos maerula (Fabricius, 1775) 

= lacordairei (Boisduval, 1836) 

= gueneeana (Boisduval, 1836) 

= form ‡"flava" (Röber, 1909) 

39

PHOEBIS Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Colias Hübner, [1819] Homonym 

= Callidryas Boisduval & Le Conte, [1830] 

= ‡Metura Butler, 1873 Homonym 

= Parura W. F. Kirby, 1896 

379. Phoebis sennae (Linnaeus, 1758) 

a. Phoebis sennae sennae (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= form ‡"sennalba" Brown, 1929 

b. Phoebis sennae eubule (Linnaeus, 1767) 

= luteus (Seligmann, 1773) 

= drya (Fabricius, 1775) 

= form ‡"pallida" (Cockerell, 1889) 

= form ‡” lichas” (d'Almeida, [1922]) 

= form ‡"browni" (Field, 1936) 

= form ‡"alba” J. A. Scott, 1986 

= form ‡"rosa” J. A. Scott, 1986 

c. Phoebis sennae marcellina (Cramer, 1777) 

= hyperici (Sepp, [1832]) 

= rhadia (Boisduval, 1836) 

= yamana (Reakirt, [1864]) 

= ab. ‡"schausi" (Oberthür, 1912) 

= form ‡"fugax” (d'Almeida, 1922) 

= form. ‡"minor" Dufrane, 1947 

= ab. ‡"albescens" Dufrane, 1947 

= form ‡"major" Dufrane, 1947 

380. Phoebis argante (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Phoebis argante argante (Fabricius, 1775) 

= cipris (Cramer, 1777) 

= volcanica (Perry, 1811) 

= cnidia (Godart, 1819) 

= ‡cypris (Hübner, [1819]) Homonym 

= fornax Butler, 1871 

= form ‡"albante" F. M. Brown, 1929 


381. Phoebis agarithe (Boisduval, 1836) 

a. Phoebis agarithe agarithe (Boisduval, 1836) 

= form ‡"albarithe" F. M. Brown, 1929 

b. Phoebis agarithe fisheri (Hy. Edwards, 1883) 

c. Phoebis agarithe maxima (Neumoegen, 1891) 

= ‡floridensis (Röber, 1910) Homonym 


382. Phoebis philea (Linnaeus, 1763) 

a. Phoebis philea philea (Linnaeus, 1763) 

= aricye (Cramer, 1776) 

= melanippe (Cramer, 1781) 

= corday (Hübner, [1819]) 

= lollia (Godart, 1819) 

= form ‡"obsoleta" (Niepelt, 1920) 

= ab. ‡"irma" Krüger, 1929 

= ab. ‡"inornata" Dufrane, 1947 

= form ‡"androchroma" Bryk, 1953 

= form ‡"alamacho" J. A. , 1981 

= form ‡"crema" J. A. Scott, 1981 


40

383. Phoebis neocypris (Hübner, [1823]) 

= ‡cipris (Fabricius, 1793) 

= bracteolata (Butler, 1865) 

= irrigata (Butler, 1870) 

a. Phoebis neocypris virgo (Butler, 1870) 

= intermedia (Butler, 1872) 

= form ‡"rubrofasciata" Vázquez, 1952 


APHRISSA Butler, 1873 

= Rhabdodryas Godman & Salvin, 1889 

384. Aphrissa statira (Cramer, 1777) 

a. Aphrissa statira statira (Cramer, 1777) 

= alcmeone (Cramer, 1777) 

= evadne (Godart, 1819) 

= jada (Butler, 1870) 

= inesa Anken & Silva, 1996 

= form ‡"pseudomas" Giacomelli, 1911 

= form ‡"stalba" (F. M. Brown, 1931) 

= & form ‡"alba” J. A. Scott, 1986 

= form ‡"naranja" J. A. Scott, 1981 

b. Aphrissa statira floridensis (Neumoegen, 1891) 

385. Aphrissa orbis (Poey, 1832) 

a. Aphrissa orbis orbis (Poey, 1832) 

KRICOGONIA Reakirt, 1863 

386. Kricogonia lyside (Godart, 1819) 

= terissa (Lucas, 1852) 

= fantasia Butler, 1871 

= lanice Lintner, [1885] 

= unicolor Godman & Salvin, 1889 

= xanthophila Röber, 1909 

= occidentalis Torre, 1988 

= form ‡"anorbus" J. A. Scott, 1981 

EUREMA Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Heurema Agassiz, 1846 Unjustified Emendation 

= Lucidia Lacodaire, 1833 

= Sphaenogona Butler, 1870 

387. Eurema daira (Godart, 1819) 

a. Eurema daira daira (Godart, 1819) 

= ‡delia (Cramer, 1780) Homonym 

= ‡demoditas Hübner, [1819] Junior Objective Synonym of daira 

= jucunda (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1830]) 

= ab. ‡"fusca" L. Harris, 1931 

= form ‡"delioides" Haskins, 1933 



b. Eurema daira palmira (Poey, 1852) 

= ebriola (Poey, 1853) 

= albina (Poey, 1853) 

= cubana Herrich-Schäffer, 1862 

c. Eurema daira eugenia (Wallengren, 1860) 

= lydia (C. & R. Felder, 1861) 

= rhodia (C. & R. Felder, 1861) 

= medutina (C. & R. Felder, 1861) 

= phoenicia (C. & R. Felder, 1865) 

= solana (Reakirt, 1866) 

= sidonia (R. Felder, 1869) 

= persistens (Butler & Druce, 1872) 

41

= cepio (Godman & Salvin, 1889) 

= form ‡"pallidula" Klots, 1928 

388. Eurema boisduvaliana (C. & R. Felder, 1865) 

= ingrata (R. Felder, 1869) 

= form ‡”rosa” J. A. Scott, 1986 

389. Eurema mexicana (Boisduval, 1836) 

a. Eurema mexicana mexicana (Boisduval, 1836) 

= damaris (C. & R. Felder, 1865) 

= depuiseti (Boisduval, 1870) 

= biedermanni (Ehrmann, 1925) 

= ab. ‡"recta" Klots, 1928 

= form ‡"rosa" Whittaker & D. Stallings, 1944 

*390. Eurema salome (C. & R. Felder, 1861) 

a. Eurema salome jamapa (Reakirt, 1866) 

391. Eurema albula (Cramer, 1775) 

= ‡cassiae (Sepp, [1843]) Homonym 

= clara (Bates, 1861) 

= tapeina (Bates, 1861 

= melacheila (Möschler, 1877) 

a. Eurema albula celata (R. Felder, 1869) 

= leucilla (R. Felder, 1869) 

PYRISITIA Butler, 1870 

392. Pyrisitia messalina (Fabricius, 1787) 

= bulaea (Boisduval, 1836) 

= citrina (Poey, 1852) 

= iradia (Poey, 1852) 

= blakei (Maynard, 1891) 

393. Pyrisitia proterpia (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Pyrisitia proterpia proterpia (Fabricius, 1775) 

= gundlachia (Poey, 1853) 

= longicauda (H. Bates, 1864) 

= watsonia (Klots, 1923) 

= morleyi (Coxey, 1932) 

= ab. ‡ “imitatrix” (d’Almeida, 1932) 

‡"atzin" Arias, 1968 nomen nudum 

394. Pyrisitia lisa (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1830]) 

a. Pyrisitia lisa lisa (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1830]) 

= luteus (Seligmann, 1773) 

= clappii (Maynard, 1891) 

= form ‡"alba" (Strecker, 1878) 

= form ‡"immaculata" Whittaker & D. Stallings, 1944 

395. Pyrisitia nise (Cramer, 1775) 

a. Pyrisitia nise nise (Cramer, 1775) 

= ‡neda (Godart, 1819) Junior Objective Synonym of nise 

b. Pyrisitia nise nelphe (R. Felder, 1869) 

= venustula (Staudinger, 1875) 

= linda (W. H. Edwards, 1884) 

*396. Pyrisitia dina (Poey, 1832) 

= larae Herrich-Schäffer, 1862 

= memulus (Butler, 1871) 

a. Pyrisitia dina helios (M. Bates, 1934) 

b. Pyrisitia dina westwoodii (Boisduval, 1836) 

= gnathene (Boisduval, 1836) 

= calceolaria (Butler & Druce, 1872) 

ABAEIS Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Xanthidia Boisduval & Le Conte, [1830] Junior Objective Synonym of Abaeis 

397. Abaeis nicippe (Cramer, 1779) 

= ab. ‡"flava" (Strecker, 1878) 

42

= ab. ‡"dammersi" (Gunder, 1930) 

= ab. ‡"callae" (Field, 1936) 

= form ‡"pallens" Whittaker & D. Stallings, 1944 


NATHALIS Boiduval, 1836 

398. Nathalis iole Boisduval, 1836 

= felicia Poey, [1852] 

= irene Fitch, 1857 

= luteolus Reakirt, [1864] 

= ab. ‡"pallida" Field, 1936 

= form ‡"immaculata" Field, 1936 

= form ‡"albida" Avinoff & Shoumatoff, 1941 

= form ‡"viridis" Whittaker & D. Stallings, 1944 

= form ‡"alayoi" Torre, 1951 

43

Family Lycaenidae [Leach], [1815] 

Subfamily Miletinae Reuter, 1896 (1886) 

Tribe Miletini Reuter, 1896 (1886) 

Subtribe Spalgina Toxopeus, 1929 

FENISECA Grote, 1869 

399. Feniseca tarquinius (Fabricius, 1793) 

a. Feniseca tarquinius tarquinius (Fabricius, 1793) 

= crataegi (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835] 

= porsenna (Scudder, 1864) 

= ab. "‡suffusa" Dean, 1918 

b. Feniseca tarquinius novascotiae Mcdunnough, 1935 

Subfamily Lycaeninae [Leach], [1815] 

LYCAENA Fabricius, 1807 

Subgenus LYCAENA Fabricius, 1807 

= ‡Lycia Sodoffsky, 1837 Unjustified Emendation 

= ‡Migonitis Sodoffsky, 1837 Homonym 

= ‡Rumicia Tutt, 1906 Junior Objective Synonym of Lycaena 

*400. Lycaena phlaeas (Linnaeus, 1761) 

= eleus (Fabricius, 1798) 

a. Lycaena phlaeas hypophlaeas (Boisduval, 1852) 

= americana Harris, 1862 

“‡americana” D’Urban, 1860 nomen nudum 

= ab. ‡"fasciata" (Strecker, 1878) 

= ab. ‡"fulliolus" (Hulst, 1886) 

= ab. ‡"obliterata" (Scudder, 1889) 

= ab. ‡"adrienne" (Maynard, 1891) 

= ab. ‡"caeca" (Reiff, 1913) 

= ab. ‡"octomaculata" (Dean, 1918) 

= ab. ‡"banksi" (Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920) 

= ab. ‡"fulvus" (Rummel, 1928) 

= ab. ‡"neui" (Rummel, 1928) 

"‡bacchus" Scudder, 1889 nomen nudum 

b. Lycaena phlaeas feildeni (M'Lachlan, 1878) 

c. Lycaena phlaeas arethusa (Dod, 1907) 

d. Lycaena phlaeas arctodon Ferris, 1974 

e. Lycaena phlaeas alpestris J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

401. Lycaena cuprea (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

a. Lycaena cuprea cuprea (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= artemisia J. A. Scott, 1981 

b. Lycaena cuprea lapidicola J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

= ab. ‡"maculinita" (Gunder, 1926) 

c. Lycaena cuprea snowi (W. H. Edwards, [1881]) 

= henryae (Cadbury, 1937) 


"‡macdunnoughi" dos Passos, 1964 Unjustified Emendation 

Subgenus THARSALEA Scudder, 1876 

402. Lycaena arota (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Lycaena arota arota (Boisduval, 1852) 

b. Lycaena arota virginiensis (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

c. Lycaena arota nubila (J. A. Comstock, 1926) 

d. Lycaena arota schellbachi (Tilden, 1955) 

44

Subgenus HERMELYCAENA L. Miller & F. Brown, 1979 

403. Lycaena hermes (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= delsud (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

Subgenus CHALCERIA Scudder, 1876 

= Gaeides Scudder, 1876 

404. Lycaena dione (Scudder, 1868) 

= ab. ‡"gibboni" Gunder, 1927 

405. Lycaena editha (Mead, 1878) 

a. Lycaena editha editha (Mead, 1878) 

= ab. ‡"vanduzeei" Gunder, 1927 

b. Lycaena editha pseudonexa J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

c. Lycaena editha obscuramaculata G. T. Austin, 1989 

= ‡nevadensis G. T. Austin, 1984 Homonym 

d. Lycaena editha vurali Koçak, 1984 

= ‡montana Field, 1936 Homonym 

= & form ‡"meadi" Field, 1936 

406. Lycaena xanthoides (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Lycaena xanthoides nigromaculata J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

b. Lycaena xanthoides xanthoides (Boisduval, 1852) 

= luctuosa (Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920) 

= ab. ‡"gunderi" Rudkin, 1933 

c. Lycaena xanthoides obsolescens J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

407. Lycaena gorgon (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Lycaena gorgon gorgon (Boisduval, 1852) 

b. Lycaena gorgon jacquelineae J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

c. Lycaena gorgon dorothea J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

d. Lycaena gorgon micropunctata J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

408. Lycaena rubida (Behr, 1866) 

a. Lycaena rubida monachensis K. Johnson & Balogh, 1977 

b. Lycaena rubida incana Austin, 1998 

c. Lycaena rubida rubida (Behr, 1866) 

d. Lycaena rubida duofascies K. Johnson & Balogh, 1977 

e. Lycaena rubida perkinsorum K. Johnson & Balogh, 1977 

f. Lycaena rubida longi K. Johnson & Balogh, 1977 

g. Lycaena rubida sirius (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

h. Lycaena rubida ferrisi K. Johnson & Balogh, 1977 

409. Lycaena heteronea Boisduval, 1852 

a. Lycaena heteronea submaculata J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

b. Lycaena heteronea northi J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

c. Lycaena heteronea heteronea Boisduval, 1852 

d. Lycaena heteronea clara H.Edwards, 1877 

e. Lycaena heteronea rava Austin, 1998 

f. Lycaena heteronea rutila Austin, 1998 

g. Lycaena heteronea klotsi Field, 1936 

h. Lycaena heteronea gravenotata Klots, 1930 

= ab. ‡"coloradensis" (Gunder, 1925) 

Subgenus EPIDEMIA Scudder, 1876 

= Hyllolycaena L. Miller & F. M. Brown, 1979 

= ‡Hellolycaena Koçak, 1983 Junior Objective Synonym of Hyllolycaena 

410. Lycaena hyllus (Cramer, 1775) 

= thoe (Guérin-Méneville, [1832]) 

= ab. ‡"wormsbacheri" Gunder, 1927 

= ab. ‡"wyatti" Gunder, 1927 

411. Lycaena epixanthe (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

a. Lycaena epixanthe epixanthe (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

b. Lycaena epixanthe phaedra (G. C. Hall, 1924) 

= amicetus (Holland, 1931) 

‡”amicetus" Scudder, 1876 nomen nudum 

45

c. Lycaena epixanthe michiganensis Rawson, 1948 

412. Lycaena dorcas W. Kirby, 1837 

a. Lycaena dorcas dorcas W. Kirby, 1837 

‡”anthelle” (Doubleday, 1847) nomen nudum 

b. Lycaena dorcas claytoni Brower, 1940 

c. Lycaena dorcas florus (W. H. Edwards, [1884]) 

d. Lycaena dorcas michuron Scott, 2006 

e. Lycaena dorcas arcticus (Ferris, 1977) 

413. Lycaena dospassosi McDunnough, 1940 

414. Lycaena helloides (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Lycaena helloides helloides (Boisduval, 1852) 


b. Lycaena helloides castro (Reakirt, 1866) 

= ab. ‡"williamsi" Gunder, 1927 

= & form ‡"hulbirti" Field, 1936 

= & form ‡"sternitzkyi" Field, 1936 

c. Lycaena helloides megaloceras (Ferris, 1977) 

415. Lycaena nivalis (Boisduval, 1869) 

a. Lycaena nivalis nivalis (Boisduval, 1869) 

= ianthe (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

b. Lycaena nivalis bichroma J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

c. Lycaena nivalis warnermontana J. Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

d. Lycaena nivalis praetexta Austin, 1998 

e. Lycaena nivalis browni dos Passos, 1938 

416. Lycaena mariposa (Reakirt, 1866) 

a. Lycaena mariposa mariposa (Reakirt, 1866) 

= zeroe (Boisduval, 1869) 

b. Lycaena mariposa charlottensis (Holland, 1930) 

c. Lycaena mariposa penroseae Field, 1938 

Subfamily Theclinae Swainson, 1831 (1820) 

Tribe Theclini Swainson, 1831 (1820) 

HYPAUROTIS Scudder, 1876 

417. Hypaurotis crysalus (W. H. Edwards, 1873) 

a. Hypaurotis crysalus crysalus (W. H. Edwards, 1873) 

b. Hypaurotis crysalus intermedia Austin, 1998 

c. Hypaurotis crysalus citima (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

HABRODAIS Scudder, 1876 

418. Habrodais grunus (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Habrodais grunus grunus (Boisduval, 1852) 

b. Habrodais grunus lorquini Field, 1938 

= form ‡"chloris" Field, 1938 

c. Habrodais grunus herri Field, 1938 

Tribe Eumaeini Doubleday, 1847 

Subtribe Eumaeina Doubleday, 1847 

EUMAEUS Hübner, [1819] 

= Eumenia Godart, [1824] 

= Eumaea Geyer, [1834] 

= ‡ Epula Gistel, 1848 

419. Eumaeus toxea (Godart, [1824]) 

*420. Eumaeus atala (Poey, 1832) 

a. Eumaeus atala florida Röber, 1926 

= grayi W. P. Comstock & Huntington, 1943 

46

ATLIDES Hübner, [1819] 

= Riojana d’Abrera & Bálint, 2001 

421. Atlides halesus (Cramer, 1777) 

a. Atlides halesus halesus (Cramer, 1777) 

= dolichos Hübner, 1823 

= juanita (Scudder, 1868) 

= cynara (Godman & Salvin, 1887) 

‡"dolichus", Hübner, [1819] nomen nudum 

b. Atlides halesus corcorani Clench, 1942 

= ab. ‡"corcorani" Gunder, 1934 

= form ‡"estesi” Clench, 1942 

REKOA Kaye, 1904 

= Heterosmaitia Clench, [1964] 

422. Rekoa palegon (Cramer, 1780) 

= myrtillus (Stoll, 1781) 

= juicha (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= cyrriana (Hewitson, 1874) 

= ulia (Dyar, 1913) 

423. Rekoa marius (Lucas, 1857) 

= aon (Lucas, 1857) 

= spurina (Hewitson, 1867) 

= ericusa (Hewitson, 1867) 

= brescia (Hewitson, 1869) 

= voconia (Hewitson, 1869) 

ARAWACUS Kaye, 1904 

= Polyniphes Kaye, 1904 

= Dolymorpha Holland, 1931 

= Tigrinota K. Johnson, 1992 

424. Arawacus jada (Hewitson, 1867) 

SATYRIUM Scudder, 1876 

Subgenus SATYRIUM Scudder, 1876 

= ‡Chrysophanus Hübner, [1818] Rejected Name 

= ‡Argus Gerhard, 1850, 1850-1853 Homonym 

= Callipsyche Scudder, 1876 

= Neolycaena de Nicéville, 1890 

= ‡Edwardsia Tutt, 1907 Homonym 

= ‡Felderia Tutt, 1907 Homonym 

= ‡Kollaria Tutt, 1907 Homonym 

= ‡Erschoffia Tutt, 1907 Homonym 

= ‡Bakeria Tutt, [1907], 1905-1914 Homonym 

= ‡Klugia Tutt, [1907], 1905-1914 Homonym 

= Nordmannia Tutt, 1907 

= Chattendenia Tutt, 1908 Replacement Name 

= Thecliolia Strand, 1910 Replacement Name 

= Superflua Strand, 1910 Replacement Name 

= Pseudothecla Strand, 1910 Replacement Name 

= Tuttiola Strand, 1910 Replacement Name 

= Necovatia Verity, 1951 

= Harkenclenus dos Passos, 1970 Replacement Name 

= Rhymnaria Zhdanko, 1983 

= Armenia Dubatolov and Korshunov, 1984 Replacement Name 

425. Satyrium fuliginosum (W. H. Edwards, 1861) 

a. Satyrium fuliginosum fuliginosum (W. H. Edwards, 1861) 

= suasa (Boisduval, 1869) 

b. Satyrium fuliginosum tildeni Mattoon & Austin, 1998 

c. Satyrium fuliginosum albolineatum Mattoon & Austin, 1998 

426. Satyrium semiluna Klots, 1930 

47

a. Satyrium semiluna semiluna Klots, 1930 

b. Satyrium semiluna maculadistinctum Mattoon & Austin, 1998 

= ab. ‡"immaculata" Gunder, 1927 

427. Satyrium behrii (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

a. Satyrium behrii behrii (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= kali (Strecker, [1878]) 

= ab. ‡"nigroinita" (Gunder, 1924) 

b. Satyrium behrii crossi (Field, 1938) 

c. Satyrium behrii columbia (McDunnough, 1944) 

428. Satyrium acadicum (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

a. Satyrium acadicum acadicum (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

= souhegan (Whitney, 1868) 

= ab. ‡"muskoka" (Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920) 

= ab. ‡"swetti" (Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920) 

b. Satyrium acadicum watrini (Dufrane, 1939) 

c. Satyrium acadicum montanensis (Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920) 

d. Satyrium acadicum coolinensis (Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920) 

429. Satyrium californicum (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

a. Satyrium californicum californicum (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

= borus (Boisduval, 1869) 

b. Satyrium californicum cygnus (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

c. Satyrium californicum obscurafacies Austin, 1998 

d. Satyrium californicum brashor Kondla, 2006 

e. Satyrium californica wapiti Fisher, 2006 

430. Satyrium sylvinum (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Satyrium sylvinum sylvinum (Boisduval, 1852) 

b. Satyrium sylvinum dryope (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

c. Satyrium sylvinum desertorum (Grinnel, 1917) 

d. Satyrium sylvinum megapallidum Austin, 1998 

e. Satyrium sylvinum itys (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

f. Satyrium sylvinum putnami (Hy. Edwards, 1877) 

g. Satyrium sylvinum nootka Fisher, 1998 

431. Satyrium titus (Fabricius, 1793) 

a. Satyrium titus titus (Fabricius, 1793) 

= mopsus (Hübner, 1818) 

b. Satyrium titus winteri (Gatrelle, 2004) 

c. Satyrium titus campus (Gatrelle, 2004) 

d. Satyrium titus watsoni (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

e. Satyrium titus immaculosus (W. P. Comstock, 1913) 

f. Satyrium titus occidentalis Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

432. Satyrium edwardsii (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

a. Satyrium edwardsii (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

‡"fabricii" W. F. Kirby, 1871 nomen nudum 

b. Satyrium edwardsii meridionale Gatrelle, 2001 

433. Satyrium calanus (Hübner, [1809]) 

a. Satyrium calanus calanus (Hübner, [1809] 

= wittfeldii (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

b. Satyrium calanus falacer (Godart, [1824]) 

= lorata (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

= inorata (Grote & Robinson, 1868) 

= heathii (Fletcher, 1903) 

= boreale (Lafontaine, 1969) 

c. Satyrium calanus godarti (Field, 1938) 

d. Satyrium calanus albidus J. A. Scott, 1981 

434. Satyrium caryaevorus (McDunnough, 1942) 

435. Satyrium kingi (Klots & Clench, 1952) 

436. Satyrium liparops (Le Conte, 1833) 

a. Satyrium liparops liparops (Le Conte, 1833) nom. prot. 

= anacreon (Fabricius, 1793) nom. oblit. 

b. Satyrium liparops floridensis Gatrelle, 2001 

48

c. Satyrium liparops strigosum (Harris, 1862) 

= ab. ‡"pruina" (Scudder, 1889) 

d. Satyrium liparops fletcheri (Michener & dos Passos, 1942) 

e. Satyrium liparops aliparops (Michener & dos Passos, 1942) 

437. Satyrium auretorum (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Satyrium auretorum auretorum (Boisduval, 1852) 

= tacita (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

b. Satyrium auretorum spadix (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

c. Satyrium auretorum fumosum J. F. Emmel and Mattoni, 1991 

438. Satyrium tetra (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= adenostomatis (Hy. Edwards, 1877) 

‡”adenostoma” (Scudder, 1876) 

439. Satyrium saepium (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Satyrium saepium saepium (Boisduval, 1852) 

= okanaganum (McDunnough, 1944) 

= illepida (K. Johnson, 1992) 

b. Satyrium saepium fulvescens (Hy. Edwards, 1877) 

c. Satyrium saepium subaridum Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

d. Satyrium saepium chlorophora (Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920) 

e. Satyrium saepium chalcis (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

f. Satyrium saepium caliginosum Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

g. Satyrium saepium rubrotenebrosum Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

h. Satyrium saepium obscurofuscum Austin, 1998 

i. Satyrium saepium latalinea Austin & Savage, 1998 

j. Satyrium saepium provo (Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920) 

Subgenus FIXSENIA Tutt, 1907 

= ‡Leechia Tutt, 1907 Homonym 

= Strymonidia Tutt, 1908 Replacement Name 

= Euristrymon Clench, 1961 

440. Satyrium favonius (J. E. Smith, 1797) 

a. Satyrium favonius ontario (W. H. Edwards, 1868) 

b. Satyrium favonius favonius (J. E. Smith, 1797) 

c. Satyrium favonius autolycus (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

d. Satyrium favonius violae (D. Stallings & Turner, 1947) 

441. Satyrium ilavia (Beutenmüller, 1899) 

= mirabelle (Barnes, 1900) 

442. Satyrium polingi (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

a. Satyrium polingi polingi (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

b. Satyrium polingi organensis Ferris, 1980 

PHAEOSTRYMON Clench, 1961 

443. Phaeostrymon alcestis (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

a. Phaeostrymon alcestis alcestis (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

b. Phaeostrymon alcestis oslari (Dyar, 1904) 

OCARIA Clench, 1970 

= ‡Galba K. Johnson, 1992 Homonym 

= Variegatta K. Johnson, 1992 

= Lamasa K. Johnson, 1992 

= Arases K. Johnson, 1992 

444. Ocaria ocrisia (Hewitson, 1868) 

= zora (Hewitson, 1869) 

= peruviana Ershov, 1876 

= lita (Hayward, 1949) 

CHLOROSTRYMON Clench, 1961 

445. Chlorostrymon simaethis (Drury, 1773) 

a. Chlorostrymon simaethis simaethis (Drury, 1773) 

= jago (Comstock & Huntington, 1943) 

49

‡lycus Skinner, 1898 nomen nudum 

b. Chlorostrymon simaethis sarita (Skinner, 1895) 

= rosario Nicolay, 1980 

= chileana K. Johnson, 1989 

446. Chlorostrymon maesites (Herrich-Schäffer, 1864) 

447. Chlorostrymon telea (Hewitson, 1868) 

a. Chlorostrymon telea telea (Hewitson, 1868) 

CYANOPHRYS Clench, 1961 

= Plesiocyanophrys Johnson, Eisele and MacPherson, 1993 

= Antephrys Johnson, Eisele and MacPherson, 1993 

= Apophrys K. Johnson & Le Crom, 1997 

= Mesocyanophrys K. Johnson & Le Crom, 1997 

‡”Mesocyanophrys” D'Abrera, 1995, nomen nudum 

‡”Paracyanophrys” D'Abrera, 1995, nomen nudum 

‡”Mesacyanophrys” D'Abrera, 1995, nomen nudum 

448. Cyanophrys goodsoni (Clench, 1946) 

449. Cyanophrys herodotus (Fabricius, 1793) 

= leucania (Hewitson, 1868) 

= sicrana (Jones, 1912) 

= detesta (Clench, 1946) 

= amyntoides K. Johnson & Le Crom, 1997 

= howei K. Johnson & Le Crom, 1997 

= pseudocallophria K. Johnson & Le Crom, 1997 

= descimoni K. Johnson & Le Crom, 1997 

= gigantus K. Johnson & Le Crom, 1997 

= rachelae K. Johnson & Le Crom, 1997 

= ricardo (K. Johnson & Kruse, 1997) 

= braziliensis (K. Johnson & Kruse, 1997) 

= sullivani (K. Johnson & Kruse, 1997) 

‡"amyntoides” d'Abrera, 1995, nomen nudum 

‡"circumcyanophrys" d’Abrerra, 1995 nomen nudum 

‡"sicranoides” d'Abrera, 1995 nomen nudum 

‡"brazilensis” (d'Abrera, 1995) nomen nudum 

450. Cyanophrys miserabilis (Clench, 1946) 

a. Cyanophrys miserabilis miserabilis (Clench, 1946) 

= simplex Clench, 1981 

= necopina K. Johnson, 1981 

= eupatorium K. Johnson & Kruse, 1997 

CALLOPHRYS Billberg, 1820 

Subgenus CALLOPHRYS Billberg, 1820 

= ‡Lycus Hübner, [1819] Homonym 

= ‡Licus Hübner, 1823 Junior Objective Synonym 

451. Callophrys perplexa Barnes & Benjamin, 1923 

a. Callophrys perplexa perplexa Barnes & Benjamin, 1923 

b. Callophrys perplexa oregonensis Gorelick, [1970] 

452. Callophrys affinis (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

a. Callophrys affinis apama (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

b. Callophrys affinis albipalpis Gorelick, 2005 

c. Callophrys affinis homoperplexa Barnes & Benjamin, 1923 

d. Callophrys affinis affinis (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

e. Callophrys affinis washingtonia Clench, 1944 

453. Callophrys dumetorum (Boisduval, 1852) 

= viridis (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

454. Callophrys sheridanii (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

a. Callophrys sheridanii paradoxa J. A. Scott, 1986 

b. Callophrys sheridanii sacramento Scott, 2006 

c. Callophrys sheridanii sheridanii (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

d. Callophrys sheridanii neoperplexa Barnes & Benjamin, 1923 

50

e. Callophrys sheridanii newcomeri Clench, 1963 

f. Callophrys sheridanii pseudodumetorum Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

g. Callophrys sheridanii lemberti Tilden, 1963 

h. Callophrys sheridanii superperplexa Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

i. Callophrys sheridanii comstocki Henne, 1940 

j. Callophrys sheridanii interrupta Austin, 1998 

Subgenus MITOURA Scudder, 1872 

= ‡Mitura W. Kirby, [1874] Unjustified Emendation 

455. Callophrys grynea (Hübner, [1819]) 

a. Callophrys grynea grynea (Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡damon (Stoll, 1781) 

= damastus (Godart, [1824]) 

= auburniana (Harris, 1862) 

= patersonia (Brehme, 1907) 

= octoscripta (Buchholz, 1951) 

b. Callophrys grynea smilacis (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

c. Callophrys grynea sweadneri (F. Chermock, 1940) 

d. Callophrys grynea castalis (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= discoidalis (Skinner, 1897) 

= form ‡"brehmei" (Barnes & McDunnough, 1923) 

e. Callophrys grynea siva (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

f. Callophrys grynea clenchi (K. Johnson, 1988) 

g. Callophrys grynea chalcosiva Clench, 1981 

h. Callophrys grynea nelsoni (Boisduval, 1869) 

= exoleta (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

= acuminata K. Johnson, 1976 

i. Callophrys grynea rosneri K. Johnson, 1976 

j. Callophrys grynea plicataria K. Johnson, 1976 

= barryi K. Johnson, 1976 

k. Callophrys grynea byrnei K. Johnson, 1976 

l. Callophrys grynea juniperaria (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

m. Callophrys grynea mansfieldi (Tilden, 1951) 

n. Callophrys grynea loki (Skinner, 1907) 

456. Callophrys muiri (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

457. Callophrys thornei (J. W. Brown, 1983) 

458. Callophrys hesseli (Rawson & Zeigler, 1950) 

a. Callophrys hesseli (Rawson & Zeigler, 1950) 

b. Callophrys hesseli angulata (Gatrelle, 2001) 

Subgenus XAMIA Clench, 1961 

459. Callophrys xami (Reakirt, [1867]) 

a. Callophrys xami xami (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= blenina (Hewitson, 1868) 

b. Callophrys xami texami Clench, 1981 

Subgenus SANDIA Clench & P. Ehrlich, 1960 

460. Callophrys mcfarlandi Clench & P. Ehrlich, 1960 

a. Callophrys mcfarlandi Clench & P. Ehrlich, 1960 

= madreoriente K. Johnson, 1988 

Subgenus CISINCISALIA K. Johnson, 1992 

= Loranthomitoura Ballmer & Pratt, 1992 

461. Callophrys spinetorum (Hewitson, 1867) 

a. Callophrys spinetorum spinetorum (Hewitson, 1867) 

= ninus (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= cuyamaca (W. S. Wright, 1922) 

# b. Callophrys spinetorum millerorum Clench, 1981 

462. Callophrys johnsoni (Skinner, 1904) 

51

Subgenus INCISALIA Scudder, 1872 

= Deciduphagus K. Johnson, 1992 

463. Callophrys augustinus (Westwood, [1852]) 

a. Callophrys augustinus augustinus (Westwood, [1852]) 

= ‡augustus (W. Kirby, 1837) Homonym 

b. Callophrys augustinus helenae (dos Passos, 1943) 

c. Callophrys augustinus croesioides (Scudder, 1876) 

d. Callophrys augustinus iroides (Boisduval, 1852) 

= ab. ‡"immaculata" (Cockle, 1897) 

e. Callophrys augustinus concava Austin, 1998 

f. Callophrys augustinus annetteae (dos Passos, 1943) 

464. Callophrys fotis (Strecker, [1878]) 

a. Callophrys fotis fotis (Strecker, [1878]) 

b. Callophrys fotis mojavensis Austin, 1998 

465. Callophrys mossii (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

a. Callophrys mossii schryveri (Cross, 1937) 

b. Callophrys mossii mossii (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

c. Callophrys mossii windi (Clench, 1943) 

d. Callophrys mossii marinensis Emmel, Emmel & Matton, 1998 

e. Callophrys mossii bayensis R.M.Brown, 1969 

f. Callophrys mossii doudoroffi (dos Passos, 1940) 

g. Callophrys mossii hidakupa Emmel ,Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

466. Callophrys polios (Cook & Watson, 1907) 

a. Callophrys polios polios (Cook & Watson, 1907) 

= ab. ‡"davisi" (Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920) 

b. Callophrys polios obscura (Ferris & Fisher, 1973) 

c. Callophrys polios maritima Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

467. Callophrys irus (Godart, [1824]) 

a. Callophrys irus irus (Godart, [1824]) 

= ab. ‡”baltaeta” Scudder, 1889 

b. Callophrys irus arsace (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

c. Callophrys irus hadra (Cook & Watson, 1907) 

468. Callophrys henrici (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

a. Callophrys henrici henrici (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

b. Callophrys henrici viridissima (Pavulaan, 1998) 

c. Callophrys henrici yahwehus (Gatrelle, 1999) 

d. Callophrys henrici margaretae (dos Passos, 1943) 

e. Callophrys henrici turneri (Clench, 1943) 

f. Callophrys henrici solata (Cook & Watson, 1909) 

469. Callophrys lanoraieensis (Sheppard, 1934) 

470. Callophrys niphon (Hübner, [1819]) 

a. Callophrys niphon niphon (Hübner, [1823]) 

‡"plautus" Scudder, 1876 nomen nudum 

b. Callophrys niphon clarki (T. N. Freeman, 1938) 

471. Callophrys eryphon (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Callophrys eryphon eryphon (Boisduval, 1852) 

b. Callophrys eryphon sheltonensis (F. Chermock & Frechin, [1949]) 

c. Callophrys eryphon purpurascens (Austin & J. Emmel, 1998) 

d. Callophrys eryphon pallescens Austin, 1998 

e. Callophrys eryphon fusca Austin, 1998 

ALLOSMAITIA Clench, [1964] 

472. Allosmaitia strophius (Godart, [1824]) 

= scoteia (Hewitson, 1877) 

= pion (Godman & Salvin, 1887) 

ZIEGLERIA K. Johnson, 1993 

= Pendantus K. Johnson & Kroenlein, 1993 

= Kisutam K. Johnson & Kroenlein, 1993 

473. Ziegleria guzanta (Schaus, 1902) 

52

= aurantiaca (K. Johnson, 1992) 

ELECTROSTRYMON Clench, 1961 

= Angulopis K. Johnson, 1992 

= Rubroserrata K. Johnson & Kroenlein, 1993 

474. Electrostrymon hugon (Godart, [1824]) 

= sangala (Hewitson, 1868) 

= cyphara (Hewitson, 1874) 

= autoclea (Hewitson, 1877) 

= callides (Dyar, 1914) 

475. Electrostrymon joya (Dognin, 1895) 

= canus (H. Druce, 1907) 

= nubes (H. Druce, 1907) 

= rugatus (H. Druce, 1907) 

= callao (H. Druce, 1907) 

= bunnirae (Dyar, 1918) 

= shargeli (K. Johnson, [1990]) 

476. Electrostrymon angelia (Hewitson, 1874) 

a. Electrostrymon angelia angelia (Hewitson, 1874) 

CALYCOPIS Scudder, 1876 

= Calystryma Field, 1967 

= Tergissima K. Johnson, 1988 

= Femniterga K. Johnson, 1988 

= Serratofalca K. Johnson, 1991 

= Klaufera K. Johnson, 1991 

= Gigantofalca K. Johnson, 1991 

= Distissima K. Johnson, 1991 

= Serratoterga K. Johnson, 1991 

= Terminospinissima K. Johnson, 1991 

= Furcovalva K. Johnson, 1991 

= Cyanodivida K. Johnson, 1991 

= Morphissima K. Johnson, 1991 

= ‡Fieldia K. Johnson, 1991 Homonym 

= Kroenleina K. Johnson, 1991 

= Antrissima K. Johnson, 1991 

= Reversustus K. Johnson, 1991 

= Mercedes K. Johnson, 1991 

= Argentostriatus K. Johnson, 1991 

= Profieldia K. Johnson, 1992 

477. Calycopis cecrops (Fabricius, 1793) 

= poeas (Hübner, [1811]) 

= nivnix (Johsnon, Eisele & MacPherson, 1990) 

= ab. ‡"gottschalki" (A. H. & L. Clark, 1938) 

478. Calycopis isobeon (Butler & H. Druce, 1872) 

= quintana (K. Johnson, 1991) 

= escuintla (K. Johnson, 1991) 

STRYMON Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Callipareus Scudder, 1872 Junior Objective Synonym of Strymon 

= Callicista Grote, 1873 

= ‡Uranotes Scudder, 1876, Junior Objective Synopnym of Strymon 

= Eiseliana Ajmat de Toledo, 1978 

= Heoda K. Johnson, L. Miller & Herrera-G, 1992 

melinus group (implied) 

479. Strymon melinus Hübner, 1818 

a. Strymon melinus melinus Hübner, 1818 

= hyperici (Boisduval & Le Conte, 1833) 

= ab. ‡"youngi" Field, 1936 

b. Strymon melinus humuli (Harris, 1842) 

= ab. ‡"meinersi" Gunder, 1927 

53

c. Strymon melinus franki Field, 1938 

d. Strymon melinus pudicus (Hy. Edwards, 1877) 

e. Strymon melinus atrofasciatus McDunnough, 1921 

= setonia McDunnough, 1927 

480. Strymon avalona (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

481. Strymon rufofusca (Hewitson, 1877) 

= valentina (Berg, 1896) 

= lucaris Weeks, 1905 

= grisea (Dufrane, 1939) 

= guanensis Le Crom & K. Johnson, 1997 

= ab. ‡”nigriplaga” (Dufrane, 1939) 

albata group 

*482. Strymon albata (C. & R.Felder, 1865) 

= sedecia (Hewitson, 1874) 

483. Strymon alea (Godman & Salvin, 1887) 

= laceyi (Barnes & McDunnough, 1910) 

484. Strymon bebrycia (Hewitson, 1868) 

= chonida (Hewitson, 1874) 

= buchholzi H. A. Freeman, 1950 

yojoa group 

485. Strymon yojoa (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= beroea (Hewitson, 1868) 

mulucha group 

486. Strymon cestri (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= crossoea (Hewitson, 1874) 

= cydia (Hewitson, 1874) 

= chamiensis Salazar, Vélez & K. Johnson, 1997 

= germana Austin & K. Johnson, 1997 

martialis group 

487. Strymon martialis (Herrich-Schäffer, 1864) 

*488. Strymon acis (Drury, 1773) 

a. Strymon acis bartrami (W. P. Comstock & Huntington, 1943) 

istapa group 

489. Strymon bazochii (Godart, [1824]) 

a. Strymon bazochii bazochii (Godart, [1824]) 

= thius (Geyer, 1832) 

= agra (Hewitson, 1868) 

= infrequens (Weeks, 1901) 

= gundlachianus D. Bates, 1935 

= diagonalis Austin & K. Johnson, 1997 

*490. Strymon istapa (Reakirt, [1867]) 

a. Strymon istapa modesta (Maynard, 1873) 

= ocellifera (Grote, 1873) 

b. Strymon istapa istapa (Reakirt, [1867]) 

c. Strymon istapa clenchi Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

d. Strymon istapa cybira (Hewitson, 1873) 

491. Strymon limenia (Hewitson, 1868) 

serapio group 

492. Strymon serapio (Godman and Salvin, 1887) 

= lemnos (H. Druce, 1890) 

= mesca Dyar, 1914 

= inconspicua (Lathy, 1930) 

= golbachi K. Johnson, Eisele & MacPherson, 1990 

= trunctogen K. Johnson & Salazar, 1993 

= altamiraensis K. Johnson & Kroenlein, 1993 

= henaoi Salazar, Vélez & K. Johnson, 1997 

= hurtadoi K. Johnson, 1997 

= rosari Torres & K. Johnson, 1997 

= originatus K. Johnson, Hernández & Cock, 1997 

54

TMOLUS Hübner, [1819] 

*493. Tmolus echion (Linnaeus, 1767) 

= crolus (Stoll, 1780) 

= labes (H. Druce, 1907) 

= sanctissima Jorgensen, 1935 

a. Tmolus echion echiolus (Draudt, 1920) 

MINISTRYMON Clench, 1961 

494. Ministrymon leda (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

= ines (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

495. Ministrymon clytie (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

= maevia (Godman & Salvin, 1887) 

= daplissus (Johnson & Salazar, 1993) 

496. Ministrymon azia (Hewitson, 1873) 

= ‡guacanagari (Wallengren, 1860); should be suppressed 

= nipona (Hewitson, 1877) 

= brocela (Dyar, 1913) 

= quebradivaga K. Johnson & L. Miller, 1991 

= hernandezi Schwartz & K. Johnson, 1992 

= grumus (K. Johnson & Kroenlein, 1993) 

STREPHONOTA K. Johnson, G. Austin, Le Crom & Salazar, 1997 

= Zigirina K. Johnson, Austin, Le Crom & Salazar, 1997 

= Treboniana K. Johnson, Austin, Le Crom & Salazar, 1997 

= Serratonotes K. Johnson, Austin, Le Crom & Salazar, 1997 

= Letizia K. Johnson, Austin, Le Crom & Salazar, 1997 

= Robustana K. Johnson, Austin, Le Crom & Salazar, 1997 

= Diminutina K. Johnson, Austin, Le Crom & Salazar, 1997 

= Dindyminotes K. Johnson, Austin, Le Crom & Salazar, 1997 

= Syedranota K. Johnson, Austin, Le Crom & Salazar, 1997 

‡”Strephonota” Salazar, 1995 nomen nudum 

497. Strephonota tephraeus (Geyer, 1837) 

= faventia (Hewitson, 1867) 

= villia (Hewitson, 1869) 

= nippia (Dyar, 1918) 

OENOMAUS Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡”Draudtiana” Kesselring & Ebert, [1982] nomen nudum 

498. Oenomaus ortygnus (Cramer, 1779) 

= lauta (Draudt, 1919) 

PARRHASIUS Hübner, [1819] 

= Eupsyche Scudder, 1876 

499. Parrhasius m-album (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1833]) 

a. Parrhasius m-album m-album (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1833]) nomen protectum 

= ‡euripides (Fabricius, 1793) nomen oblitum 

= psyche (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1833]) 

HYPOSTRYMON Clench, 1961 

500. Hypostrymon critola (Hewitson, 1874) 

a. Hypostrymon critola critola (Hewitson, 1874) 

= form ‡”ines” J. Scott, 1986 

ERORA Scudder, 1872 

= Androcona K. Johnson, Eisele & MacPherson, 1993 

= Sarracenota K. Johnson, Eisele & MacPherson, 1993 

= Necmitoura K. Johnson, Eisele & MacPherson, 1993 

501. Erora laeta (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

= clothilde (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

*502. Erora quaderna (Hewitson, 1868) 

55

= attalion (Godman & Salvin, 1887) 

= caudata (L. Miller, 1980) 

a. Erora quaderna sanfordi dos Passos, 1940 

Subfamily Polyommatinae Swainson, 1827 

Tribe Polyommatini Swainson, 1827 

Lampides section 

LAMPIDES Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Cosmolyce Toxopeus, 1927 Junior Objective Synonym of Lampides 

= ‡Lampidella Hemming, 1933 Junior Objective Synonym of Lampides 

503. Lampides boeticus (Linnaeus, 1767) 

Leptotes section 

LEPTOTES Scudder, 1876 

= Cyclyrius Butler, [1897] 

= Syntarucus Butler, [1901] 

= Syntarucoides Kaye, 1904 

= ‡Langia Tutt, 1906 Homonym 

= ‡Raywardia Tutt, 1908 Junior Objective Synonym of Syntarucus 

cassius group 

504. Leptotes cassius (Cramer, 1775) 

a. Leptotes cassius theonus (Lucas, 1857) 

= floridensis (Morrison, 1873) 

b. Leptotes cassius cassidula (Boisduval, 1870) 

= striata (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

marina group 

505. Leptotes marina (Reakirt, 1868) 

= ab. ‡"violacea" Gunder, 1925 

= form ‡"burdicki" Henne, 1935 

= & form ‡"reakirti" Field, 1936 

Zizeeria section 

BREPHIDIUM Scudder, 1876 

506. Brephidium exile (Boisduval, 1852) 

= fea (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= ab. "‡coolidgei" Gunder, 1925 

*507. Brephidium pseudofea (Morrison, 1873) 

a. Brephidium pseudofea pseudofea (Morrison, 1873) 

b. Brephidium pseudofea insularis Pavulaan & Gatrelle, 1999 

= form ‡"carolina" Pavulaan, 1993 

ZIZULA Chapman, 1910 

508. Zizula cyna (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

= tulliola (Godman & Salvin, 1887) 

= mela (Strecker, 1900) 

Cupido section (= Everes section) 

CUPIDO Schrank, 1801 

= Zizera Moore. [1881] 

Subgenus EVERES Hübner, [1819] 

= Binghamia Tutt, 1908 

= Tiora Evans, 1912 

= Ununcula van Eecke, 1915 

509. Cupido comyntas (Godart, [1824]) 

a. Cupido comyntas comyntas (Godart, [1824]) 

= ab. ‡”watermani” Nakahara, 1925 

= form ‡"meinersi" Field, 1938 

b. Cupido comyntas sissona (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

56

= pacnowe Scott, 2006 

c. Cupido comyntas texana F. Chermock, 1945 

510. Cupido amyntula (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Cupido amyntula herri F. Grinnell, 1901 

= ab. ‡"arizonensis" Gunder, 1927 

= ab. ‡"jemezensis" Gunder, 1927 

b. Cupido amyntula montanorum Austin, 1998 

c. Cupido amyntula amyntula (Boisduval, 1852) 

= immaculata Scott, 2006 


= form ‡"immaculata" J. A. Scott, 1981 

d. Cupido amyntula nesiotes Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

e. Cupido amyntula valeriae Clench, 1944 

f. Cupido amyntula albrighti Clench, 1944 

g. Cupido amyntula maritima Leblanc, 1985 

Lycaenopsis section 

CELASTRINA Tutt, 1906 

= ‡Cyaniroides Matsumura, 1919 Homonym 

= Maslowskia Kurentzov, 1974 

*511. Celastrina ladon (Cramer, 1780) 

a. Celastrina ladon ladon (Cramer, 1780) 

= pseudargiolus (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

= violacea (W. H. Edwards, 1866) 

512. Celastrina lucia (W. Kirby, 1837) 

a. Celastrina lucia lucia (W. Kirby, 1837) 

= marginata (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

= quesnellii (Cockle, 1910) 

= ab. ‡"fumida" (Scudder, 1889) 

= ab. ‡"pseudora" (Scudder, 1889) 

= ab. ‡"brunnea" Tutt, [1908] 

= ab. ‡"subtusjuncta" Tutt, [1908] 

= ab. ‡"inaequalis" Tutt, [1908] 

‡"lucimargina" J. A. Scott, 1981 

b. Celastrina lucia lumarco Scott, 2006 

513. Celastrina neglecta (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

= argentata (Fletcher, 1903) 

= form ‡"pauper” Tutt, [1908] 

‡”deutargiolus” Scudder, 1869 nomen nudum 

514. Celastrina echo (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

a. Celastrina echo echo (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

= ab. ‡"nunenmacheri" (Strand, 1915) 

b. Celastrina echo nigrescens (Fletcher, 1903) 

= bakeri (Clench, 1944) 

c. Celastrina echo sidara (Clench, 1944) 

d. Celastrina echo cinerea (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

= arizonensis (W. H. Edwards, 1884) 

515. Celastrina idella Wright & Pavulaan, 1999 

516. Celastrina serotina Pavulaan & Wright, 2005 

517. Celastrina neglectamajor Opler & Krizek, 1984 

= form ‡"neglectamajor" Tutt, [1908] 

= form ‡"obsoletalunulata" Tutt, [1908] 

518. Celastrina nigra (Forbes, 1960) 

= ebenina Clench, 1972 

= form ‡"nigra" (Strecker, 1878) 

= form ‡"intermedia" (Strecker, 1878) 

= ab. ‡"nigra" (W. H. Edwards, 1884) 

519. Celastrina humulus J. A. Scott & D. M. Wright, 1998 

UDARA Toxopeus, 1928 

57

= Akasinula Toxopeus, 1928 

Subgenus VAGA Zimmerman, 1958 

520. Udara blackburni (Tuely, 1878) 

Itylos section 

HEMIARGUS Hübner, 818] 

*521. Hemiargus ceraunus (Fabricius, 1793) 

a. Hemiargus ceraunus antibubastus Hübner, [1818] 

= ?pseudoptiletes (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

b. Hemiargus ceraunus gyas (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= astragala (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= florencia (Clemence, 1914) 

c. Hemiargus ceraunus astenidas (Lucas, 1857) 

= zachaeina (Butler and H. Druce, 1872) 

Glaucopsyche section 

PHILOTES Scudder, 1867 

522. Philotes sonorensis (C. & R. Felder, 1865) 

a. Philotes sonorensis sonorensis (C. & R. Felder, 1865) 

= regia (Boisduval, 1869) 

= ab. ‡"sonoralba" Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920 

= form ‡"comstocki" Gunder, 1925 

b. Philotes sonorensis extinctis R. Mattoni, 1991 Ë 

PHILOTIELLA Mattoni, [1978] 

523. Philotiella speciosa (Hy. Edwards, 1877) 

a. Philotiella speciosa septentrionalis Austin, 1998 

b. Philotiella speciosa speciosa (Hy. Edwards, 1877) 

c. Philotiella speciosa bohartorum (Tilden, 1968) 

d. Philotiella speciosa purisima Priestaf & J. Emmel, 1998 

524. Philotiella leona Hammond & McCorkle, 2000 

EUPHILOTES Mattoni, 1977 

525. Euphilotes battoides (Behr, 1867) 

a. Euphilotes battoides battoides (Behr, 1867) 

b. Euphilotes battoides argocyanea Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

c. Euphilotes battoides mazourka Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

d. Euphilotes battoides panamintensis Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

e. Euphilotes battoides allyni (Shields, 1975) 

f. Euphilotes battoides vernalis Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

g. Euphilotes battoides fusimaculata Austin, 1998 

h. Euphilotes battoides anasazi J. A. Scott, 1998 

526. Euphilotes glaucon (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

a. Euphilotes glaucon australoglaucon Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

b. Euphilotes glaucon comstocki (Shields, 1975) 

c. Euphilotes glaucon glaucon (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

d. Euphilotes glaucon intermedia (Barnes & McDunnough, 1917) 

= ab. ‡"malcolmi" (Gunder, 1927) 

e. Euphilotes glaucon oregonensis (Barnes & McDunnough, 1917) 

527. Euphilotes centralis (Barnes & McDunnough, 1917) 

a. Euphilotes centralis centralis (Barnes & McDunnough, 1917) 

b. Euphilotes centralis hadrochilus Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

528. Euphilotes bernardino (Barnes & McDunnough, 1917) 

a. Euphilotes bernardino bernardino (Barnes & McDunnough, 1917) 

= ab. ‡"baldyensis" (Gunder, 1925) 

b. Euphilotes bernardino martini (Mattoni, 1954) 

c. Euphilotes bernardino inyomontana Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

d. Euphilotes bernardino minuta Austin, 1998 

529. Euphilotes ellisii (Shields, 1975) 

a. Euphilotes ellisii ellisii (Shields, 1975) 

58

. Euphilotes ellisii basinensis Austin, 1998 

c. Euphilotes ellisii euromojavensis Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

d. Euphilotes ellisii avawatz Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

530. Euphilotes baueri (Shields, 1975) 

a. Euphilotes baueri baueri (Shields, 1975) 

b. Euphilotes baueri orientis Austin, 1998 

enoptes complex 

531. Euphilotes enoptes (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Euphilotes enoptes enoptes (Boisduval, 1852) 

b. Euphilotes enoptes tildeni (Langston, 1964) 

c. Euphilotes enoptes bayensis (Langston, 1964) 

d. Euphilotes enoptes smithi (Mattoni, 1954) 

e. Euphilotes enoptes arenacola Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

f. Euphilotes enoptes langstoni (Shields, 1975) 

g. Euphilotes enoptes dammersi (J. A. Comstock & Henne, 1933) 

h. Euphilotes enoptes cryptorufes Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

i. Euphilotes enoptes opacapulla Austin, 1998 

j. Euphilotes enoptes aridorum Austin, 1998 

k. Euphilotes enoptes primavera Austin, 1998 

532. Euphilotes columbiae (Mattoni, 1954) 

533. Euphilotes mojave (Watson & W.P.Comstock, 1920) 

a. Euphilotes mojave mojave (Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920) 

b. Euphilotes mojave virginensis Austin, 1998 

534. Euphilotes ancilla (Barnes & McDunnough, 1918) 

a. Euphilotes ancilla ancilla (Barnes & McDunnough, 1918) 

b. Euphilotes ancilla pseudointermedia Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

c. Euphilotes ancilla giulianii Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

d. Euphilotes ancilla shieldsi Austin, 1998 

e. Euphilotes ancilla gilvatunica Austin, 1998 

f. Euphilotes ancilla purpura Austin, 1998 

rita complex 

535. Euphilotes rita (Barnes & McDunnough, 1916) 

a. Euphilotes rita rita (Barnes & McDunnough, 1916) 

b. Euphilotes rita coloradensis (Mattoni, [1966]) 

536. Euphilotes pallescens (Tilden & Downey, 1955) 

a. Euphilotes pallescens pallescens (Tilden & Downey, 1955) 

b. Euphilotes pallescens emmeli (Shields, 1975) 

c. Euphilotes pallescens arenamontana Austin, 1998 

d. Euphilotes pallescens mattonii (Shields, 1975) 

e. Euphilotes pallescens ricei Austin, 1998 

f. Euphilotes pallescens calneva Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

g. Euphilotes pallescens elvirae (Mattoni, [1966]) 

h. Euphilotes pallescens confusa Pratt & J. Emmel, 1998 

537. Euphilotes spaldingi (Barnes & McDunnough, 1917) 

a. Euphilotes spaldingi spaldingi (Barnes & MccDunnough, 1917) 

b. Euphilotes spaldingi pinjuna J. A. Scott, 1981 

GLAUCOPSYCHE Scudder, 1872 

= Phaedrotes Scudder, 1876 

= Apelles Hemming, 1931 

= Bajluana Korshunov & Ivonin, 1990 

538. Glaucopsyche piasus (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Glaucopsyche piasus piasus (Boisduval, 1852) 

= catalina (Reakirt, 1866) 

= viaca (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= ‡lorquini (Behr, 1867) Homonym 

b. Glaucopsyche piasus excubita Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

c. Glaucopsyche piasus umbrosa Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

d. Glaucopsyche piasus gabrielina Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

e. Glaucopsyche piasus sagittigera (C. & R. Felder, 1865) 

59

= rhaea (Boisduval, 1869) 

= ab. ‡"gorgonioi" (Gunder, 1925) 

f. Glaucopsyche piasus nevada F. M. Brown, 1975 

g. Glaucopsyche piasus toxeuma F. M. Brown, 1971 

h. Glaucopsyche piasus daunia (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

539. Glaucopsyche lygdamus (Doubleday, 1841) 

a. Glaucopsyche lygdamus lygdamus (Doubleday, 1841) 

b. Glaucopsyche lygdamus nittanyensis F. Chermock, 1944 

= boydi A. H. Clark, 1948 

c. Glaucopsyche lygdamus mildredae F. Chermock, 1944 

d. Glaucopsyche lygdamus couperi Grote, 1873 


‡"macdunnoughi" dos Passos, 1964 Unjustified emendation 

e. Glaucopsyche lygdamus afra (W. H. Edwards, 884]) 

f. Glaucopsyche lygdamus jacki D. Stallings & Turner, 1947 

g. Glaucopsyche lygdamus oro (Scudder, 1876) 

= ab. ‡"leussleri" Gunder, 1927 

h. Glaucopsyche lygdamus arizonensis McDunnough, 1934 

i. Glaucopsyche lygdamus minipunctum Austin, 1998 

j. Glaucopsyche lygdamus deserticola Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

k. Glaucopsyche lygdamus palosverdesensis E. Perkins & J.Emmel, 1977 

l. Glaucopsyche lygdamus australis F.Grinnell, 1917 

= ?orcus (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

= ab. ‡"sinepunctata" J. A. Comstock, 1926 

m. Glaucopsyche lygdamus xerces (Boisduval, 1852) Ë 

= antiacis (Boisduval, 1852) 

= behrii (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

= mertila (W. H. Edwards, 1866) 

= polyphemus (Boisduval, 1869) 

= ab. ‡"huguenini" Gunder, 1925 

= ab. ‡"barnesi" Gunder, 1927 

= form ‡"intermedia" F. Chermock, 1929 

n. Glaucopsyche lygdamus pseudoxerces Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

o. Glaucopsyche lygdamus sabulosa Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

p. Glaucopsyche lygdamus incognita Tilden 1974 


q. Glaucopsyche lygdamus columbia (Skinner, 1917) 

60

Nabokovia section 

CYCLARGUS Nabokov, 1945 

*540. Cyclargus thomasi Clench, 1941 

a. Cyclargus thomasi bethunebakeri W. P. Comstock & Huntington, 1943 

541. Cyclargus ammon (Lucas, 1857) 

ECHINARGUS Nabokov, 1945 

*542. Echinargus isola (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= nyagora (Boisduval, 1870) 

a. Echinargus isola alce (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

Polyommatus section 

PLEBEJUS Kluk, 1780 

Subgenus LYCAEIDES Hübner, [1819] 

*543. Plebejus idas (Linnaeus, 1761) 

= acreon (Fabricius, 1787) 

= amphion (Fabricius, 1793) 

a. Plebejus idas alaskensis F. Chermock, 945] 

b. Plebejus idas scudderii (W. H. Edwards, 1861) 

= subarcticus F. Chermock, [1945] 

c. Plebejus idas nabakovi (Masters, 1972) 

d. Plebejus idas aster (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

e. Plebejus idas empetri T. N. Freeman, 1938 

f. Plebejus idas ferniensis F. Chermock, 945] 

g. Plebejus idas atrapraetextus Field, 1939 

= sweadneri F. Chermock, 945] 

h. Plebejus idas sublivens (Nabokov, 1949) 

i. Plebejus idas longinus (Nabokov, 1949) 

*544. Plebejus anna (W. H. Edwards, 1861) 

a. Plebejus anna anna (W. H. Edwards, 1861) 

= cajona (Reakirt, 1866) 

= argyrotoxus (Behr, 1867) 

= philemon (Boisduval, 1869) 

b. Plebejus anna azureus (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

c. Plebejus anna lotis (Lintner, 876]) 

d. Plebejus anna ricei Cross, 1937 

= frechini F. Chermock, [1945] Emended 

e. Plebejus anna benwarner Scott, 2006 

f. Plebejus anna vancouverensis (C. Guppy & Shepard, 2001) 

545. Plebejus melissa (W. H. Edwards, 1873) 

a. Plebejus melissa samuelis (Nabokov, 1944) 

b. Plebejus melissa melissa (W. H. Edwards, 1873) 

= pseudosamuelis (Nabokov, 1949) 

c. Plebejus melissa annetta (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

= form ‡”caeca” (Courvoisier, 1912) 

d. Plebejus melissa alateres (Austin, 1998) 

e. Plebejus melissa fridayi F. Chermock, 1945 

f. Plebejus melissa paradoxa F. Chermock, 1945 

= inyoensis (Nabokov, 1949) 

= ab. ‡"inyoensis" Gunder, 1927 

Subgenus PLEBEJUS Kluk, 1780 

= ‡Rusticus Hübner, [1806] Rejected Name 

= ‡Plebejus W. Kirby, 1871, Junior Objective Synonym of Plebejus 

= ‡Lycoena Nicholl, 1901 Junior Objective Synonym of Plebejus 

546. Plebejus saepiolus (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Plebejus saepiolus hilda (J. & F. Grinnell, 1907) 

= ab. ‡"garthi" Gunder, 1928 

= ab. ‡"boharti" Gunder, 1932 

b. Plebejus saepiolus aureolus Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

61

c. Plebejus saepiolus saepiolus (Boisduval, 1852) 

d. Plebejus saepiolus aehaja (Behr, 1867) 

e. Plebejus saepiolus rufescens (Boisduval, 1869) 

f. Plebejus saepiolus albomontanus Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

g. Plebejus saepiolus littoralis Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

h. Plebejus saepiolus insulanus Blackmore, 1920 

i. Plebejus saepiolus amica (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

= kodiak (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= & form ‡"caerulescens" Ferris, 970] 

j. Plebejus saepiolus whitmeri F. M. Brown, 1951 


k. Plebejus saepiolus gertschi dos Passos, 1938 

l. Plebejus saepiolus maculosus Austin, 1998 

Subgenus PLEBULINA Nabokov, 1944 

547. Plebejus emigdionis (F. Grinnell, 1905) 

= melimona (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

Subgenus ICARICIA Nabokov, 1945 

548. Plebejus icarioides (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Plebejus icarioides icarioides (Boisduval, 1852) 

= maricopa (Reakirt, 1866) 

= daedalus (Behr, 1867) 

= phileros (Boisduval, 1869) 

b. Plebejus icarioides argusmontana (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

c. Plebejus icarioides panamintina (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

d. Plebejus icarioides inyo (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

e. Plebejus icarioides albihalos (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

f. Plebejus icarioides eosierra (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

g. Plebejus icarioides austinorum (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

h. Plebejus icarioides evius (Boisduval, 1869) 

i. Plebejus icarioides santana (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

j. Plebejus icarioides moroensis Sternitzky, 1930 

k. Plebejus icarioides atascadero (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

l. Plebejus icarioides missionensis Hovanitz, 1937 

m. Plebejus icarioides pheres (Boisduval, 1852) 

n. Plebejus icarioides parapheres (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

o. Plebejus icarioides helios (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= ab. ‡"spinimaculata" Gunder, 1926 

p. Plebejus icarioides pardalis (Behr, 1867) 

= erymus (Boisduval, 1869) 

= mintha (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= ab. ‡"windi" Gunder, 1933 

q. Plebejus icarioides fenderi Macy, 1931 

r. Plebejus icarioides blackmorei Barnes & McDunnough, 1919 

s. Plebejus icarioides montis Blackmore, 1923 

t. Plebejus icarioides pembina (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

u. Plebejus icarioides lycea (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

= rapahoe (Reakirt, 1866) 

v. Plebejus icarioides fulla (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= ardea (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

w. Plebejus icarioides buchholzi dos Passos, 1938 

549. Plebejus shasta (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

a. Plebejus shasta shasta (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

= zelmira (C. & R. Felder, 865]) 

= nivium (Boisduval, 1869) 

= comstocki C. Fox, 1924 

b. Plebejus shasta calchas (Behr, 1867) 

c. Plebejus shasta charlestonensis G. T. Austin, 1980 

d. Plebejus shasta pallidissima (Austin, 1998) 

62

e. Plebejus shasta minnehaha (Scudder, 1874) 

= browni Ferris, 1970 

f. Plebejus shasta pitkinensis Ferris, 1976 

g. Plebejus shasta platazul Scott, 2006 

550. Plebejus acmon (Westwood & Hewitson, [1851]) 

= antaegon (Boisduval, 1852) 

= cottlei (F. Grinnell, 1916) 

= ab. ‡"labecula" Watson & W. P. Comstock, 1920 

= ab. ‡"kelseyi" W. S. Wright, 1930 

551. Plebejus lupini (Boisduval, 1869) 

a. Plebejus lupini lutzi dos Passos, 1938 

= form ‡"pseudolupini" (Ferris, 970]) 

b. Plebejus lupini spangelatus Burdick, 1942 

c. Plebejus lupini lupini (Boisduval, 1869) 

= ab. ‡"immaculata" F. Chermock, 1929 

d. Plebejus lupini monticola (Clemence, 1909) 

= ab. ‡"pallida Gunder, 1925 

= ab. ‡"malcolmi" Gunder, 1927 

= ab. ‡"montanus" Gunder, 1930 

= ab. ‡"angelus" Gunder, 1930 

e. Plebejus lupini chlorina (Skinner, 1902) 

= carolyna J. A. Comstock, 1922 

= % form ‡"transvestitus" J. A. Scott, 1981 

f. Plebejus lupini argentata (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

g. Plebejus lupini alpicola (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

h. Plebejus lupini goodpasturei (Austin, 1998) 

i. Plebejus lupini dedeckera (Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998) 

j. Plebejus lupini cotundra Scott, 2006 

k. Plebejus lupini texanus (Goodpasture, 1973) 

552. Plebejus neurona (Skinner, 1902) 

Subgenus Albulina Tutt, 1909 

= Vaciniina Tutt, 1909 

*553. Plebejus optilete (Knoch, 1781) 

a. Plebejus optilete yukona (Holland, 1900) 

Subgenus AGRIADES Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Latoriana Tutt, [1909] Junior Objective Synonym of Agriades 

aquilo group 

554. Plebejus glandon (de Prunner, 1798) 

a. Plebejus glandon labrador Schmidt, Scott & Kondla, 2006 

b. Plebejus glandon franklinii (Curtis, 1835) 

= suttoni (Holland, 1931) 

c. Plebejus glandon lacustris (T. N. Freeman, 1939) 

d. Plebejus glandon bryanti (Leussler, 1935) 

= ab. ‡"kohlsaati" Gunder, 1932 

e. Plebejus glandon megalo (McDunnough, 1927) 

f. Plebejus glandon rusticus (W. H. Edwards, 1865) 

g. Plebejus glandon punctatus Austin, 1998 

h. Plebejus glandon cassiope Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

i. Plebejus glandon kelsoni Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

555. Plebejus podarce (C. & R. Felder, 1865) 

a. Plebejus podarce podarce (C. & R. Felder, 1865) 

= tehama (Reakirt, 1866) 

= nestos (Boisduval, 1869) 

b. Plebejus podarce cilla (Behr, 1867) 

c. Plebejus podarce klamathensis Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

Family Riodinidae Grote, 1895 (1827) 

63

Subfamily Riodininae Grote, 1895 (1827) 

Tribe Riodinini Grote, 1895 (1827) 

MELANIS Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Limnas Boisduval, 1836 Homonym 

= Lymnas Blanchard, 1840 

= ‡Dryas C. & R. Felder, 1865 

= ‡Oreas C. & R. Felder, 1865 

= Aculhua W. Kirby, 1871 

= Rusalkia W. Kirby, 1871 

556. Melanis pixe (Boisduval, 1836) 

a. Melanis pixe pixe (Boisduval, 1836) 

= gynaeceas (Godman & Salvin, 1889) 

= sexpunctata Seitz, 1917 

CALEPHELIS Grote & Robinson, 1869 

= ‡Lephelisca Barnes & Lindsey, 1922 Junior Objective Synonym of Calephelis 

557. Calephelis virginiensis (Guérin & Meneville, [1832]) 

= ‡pumila (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) Junior Objective Synonym of virginiensis 

= louisiana Holland, 1929 

558. Calephelis borealis (Grote & Robinson, 1866) 

"‡geda" Scudder, 1876 nomen nudum 

559. Calephelis muticum McAlpine, 1937 

560. Calephelis nemesis (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

a. Calephelis nemesis australis (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

= guadeloupe (Strecker, [1878]) 

b. Calephelis nemesis nemesis (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

c. Calephelis nemesis dammersi McAlpine, 1971 

= californica McAlpine, 1971 

561. Calephelis perditalis Barnes & McDunnough, 1918 

a. Calephelis perditalis perditalis Barnes & McDunnough, 1918 

562. Calephelis wrighti Holland, 1930 

563. Calephelis rawsoni McAlpine, 1939 

564. Calephelis freemani McAlpine, 1971 

565. Calephelis arizonensis McAlpine, 1971 

CARIA Hübner, 1823 

*566. Caria ino (Godman & Salvin, 1886) 

a. Caria ino melicerta Schaus, 1890 

LASAIA H. Bates, 1868 

= ‡Talites Capronnier, 1874 Junior Objective Synonym of Lasaia 

= ‡Lasaea Glaser, 1887 Unjustified Emendation 

sessilis group 

567. Lasaia maria Clench, 1972 

a. Lasaia maria maria Clench, 1972 

agesilaus group 

*568. Lasaia sula Staudinger, 1888 

a. Lasaia sula peninsularis Clench, 1972 

Tribe Emesiini Stichel, 1911 

EMESIS Fabricius, 1807 

= Polystichtis Hübner, [1819] 

= Aphacitis Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Tapina Billberg, 1820 Junior Objective Synonym of Emesis 

= Nimula Blanchard, 1840 

= ‡Polytichthis Agassiz, [1847] Unjustified Emendation 

= Nelone Boisduval, 1870 

64

*569. Emesis zela Butler, 1870 

a. Emesis zela cleis (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

570. Emesis ares (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

571. Emesis emesia (Hewitson, 1875) 

= yucatanensis (Godman & Salvin, 1886) 

572. Emesis tenedia C. & R. Felder, 1861 

APODEMIA C. & R.Felder, [1865] 

= Chrysobia Boisduval, 1869 

= ‡Polystigma Godman & Salvin, 1886 Homonym 

573. Apodemia mormo (C. & R.Felder, 1859) 

a. Apodemia mormo autumnalis Austin, 1998 

b. Apodemia mormo parva Austin, 1998 

c. Apodemia mormo mormo (C. & R.Felder, 1859) 

= dumeti (Behr, 1865) 

= mormonia (Boisduval, 1869) 

d. Apodemia mormo langei J. A. Comstock, 1939 

e. Apodemia mormo cythera (W. H. Edwards, 1873) 

f. Apodemia mormo tuolumnensis Opler & Powell, 1962 

574. Apodemia duryi (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

575. Apodemia virgulti (Behr, 1865) 

a. Apodemia virgulti pratti Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

b. Apodemia virgulti nigrescens Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

c. Apodemia virgulti virgulti (Behr, 1865) 

= sonorensis C. & R. Felder, 1865 

d. Apodemia virgulti mojavelimbus Emmel, Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

e. Apodemia virgulti peninsularis Emmel, Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

f. Apodemia virgulti arenaria Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

g. Apodemia virgulti dialeucoides Emmel, Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

h. Apodemia virgulti davenporti Emmel, Emmel & Pratt, 1998 

576. Apodemia mejicanus (Behr, 1865) 

a. Apodemia mejicanus mejicanus (Behr, 1865) 

b. Apodemia mejicanus pueblo J. A. Scott, 1998 

c. Apodemia mejicanus deserti Barnes & McDunnough, 1918 

577. Apodemia palmerii (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

a. Apodemia palmerii palmerii (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= marginalis (Skinner, 1920) 

b. Apodemia palmerii arizona G. T. Austin, [1989] 

578. Apodemia hepburni Godman & Salvin, 1886 

a. Apodemia hepburni hepburni Godman & Salvin, 1886 

579. Apodemia walkeri Godman & Salvin, 1886 

580. Apodemia multiplaga Schaus, 1902 

581. Apodemia phyciodoides Barnes & Benjamin, 1924 Ë 

582. Apodemia nais (W. H. Edwards, [1877]) 

583. Apodemia chisosensis H. A. Freeman, 1964 

Family Nymphalidae Rafineasque, 1815 

Subfamily Libytheinae Boisduval, 1833 

LIBYTHEANA Michener, 1943 

*584. Libytheana carinenta (Cramer, 1777) 

a. Libytheana carinenta mexicana Michener, 1943 

b. Libytheana carinenta larvata (Strecker, [1878]) 

c. Libytheana carinenta bachmanii (Kirtland, 1851) 

= form ‡"kirtlandi" (Field, 1938) 

d. Libytheana carinenta streckeri Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

= form ‡"streckeri" (Field, 1938) 

585. Libytheana motya (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

65

Subfamily Danainae Boisduval, [1833] 

Tribe Danaini Boisduval, [1833] 

Subtribe Danaina Boisduval, [1833] 

DANAUS Kluk, 1780 

Subgenus DANAUS Kluk, 1780 

= ‡Danaida Latreille, 1804 Junior Objective Synonym of Danaus 

= ‡Danais Latreille, 1807 Junior Objective Synonym of Danaus 

= ‡Danaus Latreille, 1809 Homonym 

= ‡Festivus Crotch, 1872 Junior Objective Synonym of Danaus 

= Diogas d'Almeida, 1938 

586. Danaus plexippus (Linnaeus, 1758) 

a. Danaus plexippus plexippus (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= ‡misippiformis Meuschen, 1781 Rejected 

= ‡archippus (Fabricius, 1793) Homonym 

= ab. ‡"fumosus" (Hulst, 1886) 

= ab. ‡"pulchra" (Strecker, 1900) 

= ab. ‡"americanus" Gunder, 1927 

= ab. ‡"nivosus" Gunder, 1927 

= ‡asclepiadis Fabricius, 1938 

= ‡currassavicae Fabricius, 1938 

= form ‡"alba" J.A.Scott, 1981 

Subgenus ANOSIA Hübner, [1816] 

= ‡Tasitia Moore, 1883 Junior Objective Synonym of Anosia 

= ‡Danaomorpha Kremky, 1925 Junior Objective Synonym of Anosia 

= ‡Limnas Hübner, [1806] Rejected Name 

= Panlymnas Bryk, 1937 

*587. Danaus gilippus (Cramer, 1775) 

= vincetoxici (Hübner, [1816]) 

a. Danaus gilippus berenice (Cramer, 1779) 

b. Danaus gilippus thersippus (H. Bates, 1863) 

= strigosa (H. Bates, 1864) 

= esperanza Hoffmann, 1924 

= ab. ‡"kerri" (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

= form ‡”gilippina” (Hoffmann, 1940) 

*588. Danaus eresimus (Cramer, 1777) 

= ‡asclepidia Fabricius, 1938 

a. Danaus eresimus montezuma Talbot, 1943 

= nephele Forbes, [1944] 

= ares (d’Almeida, 1944) 

b. Danaus eresimus tethys Forbes, [1944] 

Subtribe Itunina Reuter, 1896 

LYCOREA Doubleday, [1847] 

= Ituna Doubleday, [1847] 

= ‡Lycorella Hemming, 1933 Junior Objective Synonym of Lycorea 

*589. Lycorea halia Hübner, 1816 

= ‡ceres (Cramer, 1776) Homonym 

a. Lycorea halia demeter C. & R. Felder, 1865 

b. Lycorea halia atergatis Doubleday, [1847] 

DIRCENNA Doubleday, [1847] 

Tribe Ithomiini Godman & Salvin, 1879 (1878) 

Subtribe Dircennina d'Almeida, 1941 

66

*590. Dircenna klugii (Geyer, 1837) 

a. Dircenna klugii klugii (Geyer, 1837) 

Subfamily Charaxinae Guénée, 1865 

Tribe Anaeini Reuter, 1896 

ANAEA Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Pyrrhanaea Röber, [1888] Junior Objective Synonym of Anaea 

*591. Anaea troglodyta (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Anaea troglodyta floridalis F. Johnson & W. Comstock, 1941 

= form ‡"floraesta" F. Johnson & W. Comstock, 1941 

592. Anaea aidea (Guérin-Méneville, [1844]) 

= morrisonii (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

= appiciata Röber, 1916 

593. Anaea andria Scudder, 1875 

= ops (H. Druce, 1877) 

= form ‡"andriaesta" F. Johnson & W. Comstock, 1941 

= form ‡"morrisonii” J. A. Scott, 1986 

MEMPHIS Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Corycia Hübner, [1825] Homonym 

= Cymatogramma Doubleday, [1849] 

= Euschatzia Grote, 1898 

= Fountainea Rydon, 1971 

glycerium group 

594. Memphis glycerium (Doubleday, [1849]) 

a. Memphis glycerium glycerium (Doubleday, [1849]) 

arginussa group 

595. Memphis pithyusa (R. Felder, 1869) 

= form ‡"daguana" (Bargmann, 1929) 

verticordia group W. P. Comstock, 1961 

596. Memphis echemus (Doubleday, [1849]) 

= poeyi (Lucas, 1857) 

= form ‡"aguayoi" Torre y Callejas, 1951 

Subfamily Morphinae 

Tribe Morphini 

Subtribe Morphiti 

MORPHO Fabricius, 1807 

= ‡Potamis Hübner, [1807] Rejected Name 

= ‡Brassolis [Illiger], 1807 Rejected Name 

= Megamede Hübner, [1819] 

= Leonte Hübner, [1819] 

= Iphimedeia Fruhstorfer, 1912 

= ‡Heliornis Billberg, 1820 Junior Objective Synonym of Morpho 

= Iphixibia Le Moult & Réal, 1962 

= Cytheritis Le Moult & Réal, 1962 

= ‡Cypritis Le Moult & Réal, 1962 Junior Objective Synonym of Megamede 

= Pessonia Le Moult & Réal, 1962 

= Balachowskyna Le Moult & Réal, 1962 

= Grasseia Le Moult & Réal, 1962 

= Schwartzia Blandin, 1988 

‡"Zeuxidion" Le Moult & Réal, 1962 nomen nudum 

597. Morpho polyphemus Westwood, 1850 

a. Morpho polyphemus polyphemus Westwood, 1850 

= form ‡”selene” Le Moult & Réal, 1962 

67

= form ‡”psukhe” Le Moult & Réal, 1962 

= form ‡”chromomene” Le Moult & Réal, 1962 

Subfamily Satyrinae Boisduval, [1833] (1820) 

Tribe Elymniini Herrich-Schäffer, 1864 

Subtribe Lethina Reuter, 1896 

LETHE Hübner, [1819] 

Subgenus ENODIA Hübner, [1819] 

598. Lethe portlandia (Fabricius, 1781) 

a. Lethe portlandia portlandia (Fabricius, 1781) 

= andromacha (Hübner, [1809]) 

= ‡androcardia Hübner, 1821 Junior Objective Synonym of andromacha 

b. Lethe portlandia floralae (J. R. Heitzman & dos Passos, 1974) 

c. Lethe portlandia missarkae (J. R. Heitzman & dos Passos, 1974) 

599. Lethe anthedon A. H. Clark, 1936 

a. Lethe anthedon anthedon A. H. Clark, 1936 

b. Lethe anthedon borealis A. H. Clark, 1936 

600. Lethe creola (Skinner, 1897) 

Subgenus SATYRODES Scudder, 1875 

= ‡Argus Scopoli, 1777 Homonym 

601. Lethe eurydice (Linnaeus, 1763) 

a. Lethe eurydice eurydice (Linnaeus, 1763) 

= canthus (Linnaeus, 1767) 

= ?‡cantheus (Godart, 1819) nomen dubium 

= transmontana (Gosse, 1840) 

= boisduvalii (Harris, 1862) (Emended) 

= ab. ‡"boweri" F. Chermock, 1927 

= form ‡"rawsoni" Field, 1936 

b. Lethe eurydice fumosa Leussler, 1916 

602. Lethe appalachia (R. Chermock, 1947) 

a. Lethe appalachia appalachia (R. Chermock, 1947) 

b. Lethe appalachia leeuwi (Gatrelle & Arbogast, 1974) 

Tribe Satyrini Boisduval, [1833] (1820) 

Subtribe Coenonymphina Tutt, 1896 

COENONYMPHA Hübner, [1819] 

= Chortobius [Dunning & Pickard], 1858 

= ‡Chortobius Doubleday, 1859 Homonym 

= Sicca Verity, 1953 

603. Coenonympha haydenii (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

*604. Coenonympha tullia (Müller, 1764) 

= tiphon (Rottemburg, 1775) 

= ‡isis (Thunberg, 1791) Homonym 

= demophile (Freyer, [1844] 

= ‡suevica Hemming, 1936 

= timanica Sedykh, 1977 

california group 

a. Coenonympha tullia california Westwood, [1851] 

= galactinus (Boisduval, 1852) 

= ceres Butler, 1866 

= brenda W. H. Edwards, 1869 

= pulla Hy. Edwards, 1881 

b. Coenonympha tullia eryngii Hy. Edwards, 1877 

= form ‡”siskiyouensis” J. A. Comstock, 1925 

68

c. Coenonympha tullia yontocket Porter & Matoon, 1989 

ampelos group 

d. Coenonympha tullia ampelos W. H. Edwards, 1871 

= sweadneri R. & F. Chermock, 1941 

e. Coenonympha tullia elko W. H. Edwards, 1881 

f. Coenonympha tullia mono Burdick, 1942 

g. Coenonympha tullia columbiana McDunnough, 1928 

h. Coenonympha tullia eunomia Dornfeld, 1967 

= form ‡"eunomia" Field, 1937 

i. Coenonympha tullia insulana McDunnough, 1928 

ochracea group 

j. Coenonympha tullia mackenziei Davenport, 1936 

k. Coenonympha tullia ochracea W. H. Edwards, 1861 

= phantasma Burdick, 1956 

= ab. ‡"albescens" Field, 1936 

l. Coenonympha tullia pseudobrenda Austin & R. Gray, 1998 

m. Coenonympha tullia subfusca Barnes & Benjamin, 1926 

n. Coenonympha tullia furcae Barnes & Benjamin, 1926 

inornata group 

o. Coenonympha tullia mcisaaci dos Passos, 1935 

‡macisaaci dos Passos, 1964 Unjustified Emendation 

p. Coenonympha tullia inornata W. H. Edwards, 1861 

= quebecensis Barnes & Benjamin, 1926 

= heinemani F. M. Brown, [1959] 

q. Coenonympha tullia benjamini McDunnough, 1928 

= bottineauensis F. Chermock, Simmons and P. Chermock, 1963 

kodiak group 

r. Coenonympha tullia kodiak W. H. Edwards, 1869 

s. Coenonympha tullia mixturata Alphéraky, 1897 

t. Coenonympha tullia yukonensis W. Holland, 1900 

u. Coenonympha tullia nipisiquit McDunnough, 1939 

CERCYONIS Scudder, 1875 

605. Cercyonis pegala (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Cercyonis pegala pegala (Fabricius, 1775) 

= maritima (W. H. Edwards, 1880) 

= abbotti F. M. Brown, 1969 

b. Cercyonis pegala alope (Fabricius, 1793) 

= carolina (F. & R. Chermock, 1942) 

= form ‡”ochracea” (F. & R. Chermock, 1942) 

c. Cercyonis pegala texana (W. H. Edwards, 1880) 

d. Cercyonis pegala gabbii (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

e. Cercyonis pegala stephensi (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= blanca T. Emmel & Matoon, 1972 

Ë f. Cercyonis pegala wheeleri (W. H. Edwards, 1873) 

= hoffmani (Strecker, 1873) 

g. Cercyonis pegala carsonensis G. T. Austin, 1992 

h. Cercyonis pegala paucilineatus G. T. Austin, 1992 

i. Cercyonis pegala utahensis G. T. Austin, 1992 

j. Cercyonis pegala pluvialis G. T. Austin, 1992 

k. Cercyonis pegala paladum G. T. Austin, 1992 

l. Cercyonis pegala walkerensis G. T. Austin, 1992 

m.Cercyonis pegala nephele (W. Kirby, 1837) 

n. Cercyonis pegala olympus (W. H. Edwards, 1880) 

= borealis F. Chermock, 1929 

o. Cercyonis pegala ino Hall, 1924 

p. Cercyonis pegala ariane (Boisduval, 1852) 

q. Cercyonis pegala boopis (Behr, 1864) 

= baroni (W. H. Edwards, 1880) 

r. Cercyonis pegala incana (W. H. Edwards, 1880) 

69

606. Cercyonis meadii (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

a. Cercyonis meadii meadii (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

b. Cercyonis meadii alamosa T. & J. Emmel, 1969 

c. Cercyonis meadii melania (Wind, 1946) 

d. Cercyonis meadii damei Barnes & Benjamin, 1926 

= mexicana R. Chermock, 1949 

607. Cercyonis sthenele (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Cercyonis sthenele masoni Cross, 1937 

b. Cercyonis sthenele paulus (W. H. Edwards, 1879) 

c. Cercyonis sthenele silvestris (W. H. Edwards, 1861) 

= okius (Oberthür, 1917) 

d. Cercyonis sthenele sineocellata Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

e. Cercyonis sthenele behrii F. Grinnell, 1905 

Ë f. Cercyonis sthenele sthenele (Boisduval, 1852) 

g. Cercyonis sthenele hypoleuca Hawks & J. Emmel, 1998 

608. Cercyonis oetus (Boisduval, 1869) 

a. Cercyonis oetus charon (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

b. Cercyonis oetus phocus (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

c. Cercyonis oetus oetus (Boisduval, 1869) 

d. Cercyonis oetus pallescens T. & J.Emmel, 1971 

e. Cercyonis oetus alkalorum Austin, 1998 

Subtribe Erebiina Tutt, 1896 

EREBIA Dalman, 1816 

= ‡Epigea Hübner, [1819] Junior Objective Synonym of Erebia 

= Syngea Hübner, [1819] 

= Phorcis Hübner, [1819] 

= Marica Hübner, [1819] 

= Gorgo Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Oreina Westwood, 1841 Homonym 

= Medusia Verity, 1953 

= Triariia Verity, 1953 

= Truncaefalcia Verity, 1953 

= ‡Simplicia Verity, 1953 Homonym 

= Simplospinosia Verity, 1957 

vidleri group 

609. Erebia vidleri Elwes, 1898 

triarius group 

610. Erebia rossii (Curtis, 1835) 

a. Erebia rossii ornata Leussler, 1935 

b. Erebia rossii rossii (Curtis, 1835) 

= form ‡"anocellus" J. A. Scott, 1981 

= form ‡"brucei" J. A. Scott, 1986 

c. Erebia rossii gabrieli dos Passos, 1949 

d. Erebia rossii kuskoquima W. Holland, 1931 

embla group 

*611. Erebia disa (Thunberg, 1791) 

= gesion (Quensel, 1791) 

= griela (Fabricius, 1793) 

= stheno (Hübner, 1804) 

a. Erebia disa steckeri W. Holland, 1930 

b. Erebia disa subarctica McDunnough, 1937 

612. Erebia mancinus Doubleday, [1849] 

magdalena group 

613. Erebia magdalena Strecker, 1880 

a. Erebia magdalena magdalena Strecker, 1880 

b. Erebia magdalena saxicola Hilchie, 1990 

614. Erebia mackinleyensis Gunder, 1932 

a. Erebia mackinlyensis mackinleyensis Gunder, 1932 

70

615. Erebia fasciata Butler, 1868 

a. Erebia fasciata fasciata Butler, 1868 

= form ‡"suffusa" Warren, 1936 

b. Erebia fasciata avinoffi W. Holland, 1930 

medusa group Warren, 1936 

616. Erebia epipsodea Butler, 1868 

a. Erebia epipsodea brucei Elwes, 1889 

= ‡rhodia W. H. Edwards, 1871 Homonym 

b. Erebia epipsodea epipsodea Butler, 1868 

= hopfingeri P. Ehrlich, 1954 

c. Erebia epipsodea sineocellata Skinner, 1889 

= freemani P. Ehrlich, 1954 

d. Erebia epipsodea remingtoni P. Ehrlich, 1954 

edda group 

617. Erebia discoidalis (W. Kirby, 1837) 

a. Erebia discoidalis discoidalis (W. Kirby, 1837) 

= mcdunnoughi dos Passos, 1940 

"‡macdunnougi" dos Passos, 1958 Unjustified Emendation 

alberganus group 

*618. Erebia pawloskii Ménétriés, 1859 

= herzi Christoph, 1889 

= sajana Staudinger, 1895 

= ab. ‡"ultima" Warren, 1931 

= ab. ‡"penultima" Warren, 1936 

= form ‡"aequalis Warren, 1936 

a. Erebia pawlowskii alaskensis W. Holland, 1900 

b. Erebia pawlowskii canadensis Warren, 1931 

= ‡sofia Strecker, 1881 Homonym 

= form ‡"churchillensis" Warren, 1936 

c. Erebia pawlowskii ethela W. H. Edwards, 1891 

d. Erebia pawlowskii demmia Warren, 1936 

619. Erebia youngi W. Holland, 1900 

a. Erebia youngi herscheli Leussler, 1935 

b. Erebia youngi youngi W. Holland, 1900 

c. Erebia youngi rileyi dos Passos, 1947 

620. Erebia lafontainei Troubridge & Phillip, 1983 

621. Erebia occulta Roos & Kimmich, 1983 

a. Erebia occulta occulta Roos & Kimmich, 1983 

= phellea Troubridge & Philip, 1983 

pluto group 

622. Erebia callias W. H. Edwards, 1871 

a. Erebia callias callias W. H. Edwards, 1871 

= form ‡"sinocho" J. A. Scott, 1981 

= form ‡"brucei" J. A. Scott, 1986 

Subtribe Euptychiina Reuter, 1896 

CYLLOPSIS R. Felder, 1869 

*623. Cyllopsis pyracmon (Butler, [1867]) 

= hoffmanni L. D. Miller, 1974 

a. Cyllopsis pyracmon nabokovi L. Miller, 1974 

b. Cyllopsis pyracmon henshawi (W. H. Edwards, 1876) 

*624. Cyllopsis pertepida (Dyar, 1912) 

a. Cyllopsis pertepida dorothea (Nabakov, 1942) 

= edwardsii Nabakov, 1942 

b. Cyllopsis pertepida maniola (Nabakov, 1942) 

c. Cyllopsis pertepida avicula (Nabakov, 1942) 

= texana (Wind, 1946) 

625. Cyllopsis gemma (Hübner, [1808]) 

a. Cyllopsis gemma gemma (Hübner, [1808]) 

71

= ?cornelius (Fabricius, 1793) should be suppressed 

b. Cyllopsis gemma freemani (D. Stallings & Turner, 1947) 

= form ‡"inductura" (D. Stallings & Turner, 1947) 

HERMEUPTYCHIA Forster, 1964 

626. Hermeuptychia sosybius (Fabricius, 1793) 

= kappeli Anken 1993 

627. Hermeuptychia hermes (Fabricius, 1775) 

= camerta (Cramer, 1780) 

= canthe (Hübner, [1811]) 

= hermessa (Hübner, [1819] 

= nana (Möschler, 1877) 

= isabella Anken, 1994 

‡”hermesina” Forster, 1964 nomen nudum 

NEONYMPHA Hübner, [1818] 

628. Neonympha areolata (J. E. Smith, 1797) 

= ‡phocion (Fabricius, 1793) Homonym 

629. Neonympha helicta (Hübner, [1808]) 

a. Neonympha helicta helicta (Hübner, [1808]) 

b. Neonympha helicta septentrionalis Davis, 1924 

c. Neonympha helicta dadensis Gatrelle, 1999 

630. Neonympha mitchellii mitchellii French, 1889 

a. Neonympha mitchellii mitchellii French 1889 

b. Neonympha mitchellii francisci Parshall & Kral, 1989 

MEGISTO Hübner, [1819] 

631. Megisto cymela (Cramer, 1777) 

a. Megisto cymela cymela (Cramer, 1777) 

= ‡eurytus (Fabricius, 1775) 

= eurytris (Fabricius, 1793) 

b. Megisto cymela viola (Maynard, 1891) 

632. Megisto rubricata (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

a. Megisto rubricata rubricata (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

b. Megisto rubricata smithorum (Wind, 1946) 

c. Megisto rubricata cheneyorum (R. Chermock, 1949) 

PARAMACERA Butler, 1868 

= ‡Paramecera Butler, 1868 Junior Objective Synonym of Paramacera 

633. Paramacera xicaque (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= epinephele (C. & R. Felder, 1867) 

‡”conhiera” Butler, 1868 

a. Paramacera xicaque allyni L. Miller, 1972 

Subtribe Pronophilina Reuter, 1896 

GYROCHEILUS Butler, 1867 

*634. Gyrocheilus patrobas (Hewitson, 1862) 

a. Gyrocheilus patrobas tritonia (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

Subtribe Satyrina Boisduval, [1833] 

NEOMINOIS Scudder, 1875 

635. Neominois ridingsii (W. H. Edwards, 1865) 

a. Neominois ridingsii ridingsii (W. H. Edwards, 1865) 

b. Neominois ridingsii stretchii (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= dionysius Scudder, 1878 

= ashtaroth (Strecker, [1878]) 

c. Neominois ridingsii pallidus G. T. Austin, 1986 

d. Neominois ridingsii neomexicanus G. T. Austin, 1986 

72

e. Neominois ridingsii minimus G. T. Austin, 1986 

f. Neominois ridingsii wyomingo (J. A. Scott, 1998) 

OENEIS Hübner, [1819] 

Subgenus OENEIS Hübner, [1819] 

= Chionobas Boisduval, [1833] 

polixenes group 

636. Oeneis philipi Troubridge, 1988 

637. Oeneis polixenes (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Oeneis polixenes katahdin (Newcomb, 1901) 

b. Oeneis polixenes polixenes (Fabricius, 1775) 

= oeno (Boisduval, [1834]) 

c. Oeneis polixenes subhyalina (Curtis, 1835) 

= peartiae (W. H. Edwards, 1897) 

d. Oeneis polixenes beringiana Kurentsov, 1970 

= tschukotkensis Kurentsov, 1970 

= lutea Troubridge & Parshall, 1988 

e. Oeneis polixenes brucei (W. H. Edwards, 1891) 

f. Oeneis polixenes woodi Troubridge & Parshall, 1988 

g. Oeneis polixenes yukonensis Gibson, 1920 

*638.Oeneis jutta (Hübner, [1806]) 

= balder (Guérin-Ménéville, [1832]) 

= timanica Sedykh, 1977 

a. Oeneis jutta balderi Geyer, 1837 

b. Oeneis jutta terranovae dos Passos, 1935 

c. Oeneis jutta ascerta Masters & Sorenson, 1968 

d. Oeneis jutta ridingiana F. & R. Chermock, 1940 

e. Oeneis jutta harperi dos Passos, 1977 

‡"harperi" Wyatt, 1965 nomen nudum 

f. Oeneis jutta leussleri Bryant, 1935 

g. Oeneis jutta alaskensis W. Holland, 1900 

h. Oeneis jutta chermocki Wyatt, 1965 

i. Oeneis jutta reducta McDunnough, 1929 

639. Oeneis melissa (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Oeneis melissa semidea (Say, 1828) 

= form ‡"nigra" (W. H. Edwards, 1894) 

‡”eritiosa” (Boisduval, [1834]) nomen nudum 

b. Oeneis melissa melissa (Fabricius, 1775) 

c. Oeneis melissa semplei W. Holland, 1930 

d. Oeneis melissa assimilis Butler, 1868 

= arctica Gibson, 1920 

= simulans Gibson, 1920 

e. Oeneis melissa gibsoni W. Holland, 1930 

f. Oeneis melissa atlinensis C. Guppy & Shepard, 2001 

g. Oeneis melissa beanii Elwes, 1893 

h. Oeneis melissa lucilla Barnes & McDunnough, 1918 

hora group 

640. Oeneis alpina Kurentsov, 1970 

= ostracon Korb, 1996 

a. Oeneis alpina excubitor Troubridge, Phillip, J.Scott, & J.Shepard, 1982 

bore group 

641. Oeneis bore (Esper, 1789) 

= fortunatus (Fabricius, 1793) 

= crambis (Freyer, [1844]) 

a. Oeneis bore taygete Geyer, [1830] 

= bootes (Boisduval, [1834]) 

b. Oeneis bore gaspeensis dos Passos, 1949 

c. Oeneis bore hanburyi Watkins, 1928 

d. Oeneis bore mckinleyensis dos Passos, 1949 

‡"mackinleyensis" dos Passos, 1958 Unjustified Emendation 

73

e. Oeneis bore fordi dos Passos, 1949 

f. Oeneis bore edwardsi dos Passos, 1949 

642. Oeneis chryxus (Doubleday, [1849]) 

a. Oeneis chryxus strigulosa McDunnough, 1934 

b. Oeneis chryxus calais (Scudder, 1865) 

c. Oeneis chryxus caryi Dyar, 1904 

d. Oeneis chryxus chryxus (Doubleday, [1849]) 

e. Oeneis chryxus valerata Burdick, 1958 

f. Oeneis chryxus altacordillera Scott, 2006 

g. Oeneis chryxus stanislaus Hovanitz, 1937 

h. Oeneis chryxus ivallda (Mead, 1878) 

643. Oeneis alberta Elwes, 1893 

a. Oeneis alberta alberta Elwes, 1893 

b. Oeneis alberta ojibwe Scott & Kondla, 2006 

c. Oeneis alberta oslari Skinner, 1911 

d. Oeneis alberta capulinensis F. M. Brown, 1970 

e. Oeneis alberta daura (Strecker, 1894) 

644. Oeneis nevadensis (C. & R. Felder, 1867) 

a. Oeneis nevadensis gigas Butler, 1868 

b. Oeneis nevadensis nevadensis (C. & R. Felder, 1867) 

= californica (Boisduval, 1869) 

c. Oeneis nevadensis iduna (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

645. Oeneis macounii (W. H. Edwards, 1885) 

Subgenus PROTOENEIS Gorbunov, 2001 

646. Oeneis uhleri (Reakirt, 1866) 

a. Oeneis uhleri uhleri (Reakirt, 1866) 

= form ‡"obscura" (W. H. Edwards, 1892) 

b. Oeneis uhleri reinthali F. M. Brown, 1953 

c. Oeneis uhleri varuna (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

= ab. ‡"dennisi" Gunder, 1927 

d. Oeneis uhleri nahanni Dyar, 1904 

e. Oeneis uhleri cairnesi Gibson, 1920 

= kluanensis Hassler & Feil, 2002 

DIONE Hübner, [1819] 

*647. Dione moneta Hübner, [1825] 

a. Dione moneta poeyi Butler, 1873 

Subfamily Heliconiinae Swainson, 1822 

Tribe Heliconiini Swainson, 1822 

Subtribe Heliconiina Swainson, 1822 

AGRAULIS Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835] 

*648. Agraulis vanillae (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= passiflorae (Fabricius, 1793) 

a. Agraulis vanillae nigrior Michener, 1942 

b. Agraulis vanillae incarnata (Riley, 1926) 

= ab. ‡"comstocki" (Gunder, 1925) 

= ab. ‡"fumosus" (Gunder, 1927) 

= ab. ‡"margineapertus" (Gunder, 1928) 

= ab. ‡"hewlettae" (Gunder, 1930) 

DRYAS Hübner, [1807] 

= Alcionea Rafinesque, 1815 A Junior Subjective Synonym of Dryas 

= ‡Colaenis Hübner, [1819] Junior Objective Synonym of Dryas 

*649. Dryas iulia (Fabricius, 1775) 

= juncta W. P. Comstock, 1944 

74

a. Dryas iulia largo Clench, 1975 

b. Dryas iulia moderata (Riley, 1926) 

= form ‡"moderata" (Stichel, [1908]) 

DRYADULA Michener, 1942 

650. Dryadula phaetusa (Linnaeus, 1758) 

a. Dryadula phaetusa phaetusa (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= stupenda (Riley, 1926) 

= form "‡stupenda" (Stichel, [1908]) 

= form "‡deleta" (Stichel, [1908]) 

= form "‡lutulenta" (Stichel, [1908]) 

EUEIDES Hübner, [1816] 

= ‡Mechanitis [Illiger], 1807 Rejected Name 

= Semelia Doubleday, 1844 

= ‡Evides Agassiz, [1847] Unjustified Emendation 

= ‡Semelia Erichson, 1848 Homonym 

= ‡Semelia Boisduval, 1870 Homonym 

*651. Eueides isabella (Stoll, 1781) 

a. Eueides isabella eva (Fabricius, 1793) 

= anaxa Ménétriés, 1857 

= zorcaon (Reakirt, 1866) 

= ab. ‡”adusta” Stichel, 1903 

HELICONIUS Kluk, 1780 

= ‡Heliconius Latreille, [1804] Rejected Name 

= ‡Heliconia Godart, 1819 Unjustified Emendation 

= Sunias Hübner, 1816 

= ‡Migonitis Hübner, 1816 Homonym 

= ‡Apostraphia Hübner, 1816 Rejected Name 

= ‡Sicyonia Hübner, 1816 Rejected Name 

‡"Sycionia" Hübner, [1826] Unjustified Emendation 

= Ajantis Hübner, 1816 

= ‡Phlogris Hübner, [1825] Junior Objective Synonym of Sunias 

= ‡Blanchardia Buchecker, 1880 Homonym 

*652. Heliconius charithonia (Linnaeus, 1767) 

a. Heliconius charithonia tuckeri W. P. Comstock & F. M. Brown, 1950 

b. Heliconius charithonia vazquezae W. P. Comstock & F. M. Brown, 1950 

*653. Heliconius erato (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= vesta (Cramer, 1777) 

a. Heliconius erato petiverana (Doubleday, 1847) 

= mexicana Boisduval, 1870 

Subtribe Argynnina Swainson, 1833 

EUPTOIETA Doubleday, [1848] 

654. Euptoieta claudia (Cramer, 1775) 

= daunius (Herbst, 1798) 


= ab. ‡"fumosa" Field, 1936 

= ab. ‡"albaclaudia" Field, 1936 

‡"mariamne" Scudder, 1889 nomen nudum 

*655. Euptoieta hegesia (Cramer, 1779) 

= columbina (Fabricius, 1793) 

a. Euptoieta hegesia meridiana Stichel, 1938 

= hoffmanni W. P. Comstock, 1944 

SPEYERIA Scudder, 1872 

= Semnopsyche Scudder, 1875 

= Neoacidalia Reuss, 1926 

75

656. Speyeria diana (Cramer, 1777) 

657. Speyeria cybele (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Speyeria cybele cybele (Fabricius, 1775) 

= daphnis (Cramer, 1775) 

= ab. ‡"baal" (Strecker, 1878) 

b. Speyeria cybele novascotiae (McDunnough, 1935) 

c. Speyeria cybele krautwurmi (W. Holland, 1931) 

d. Speyeria cybele pseudocarpenteri (F. & R. Chermock, 1940) 

e. Speyeria cybele carpenterii (W. H. Edwards, 1876) 

f. Speyeria cybele charlottii (Barnes, 1897) 

g. Speyeria cybele letona dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

h. Speyeria cybele leto (Behr, 1862) 

= letis (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= valesinoidesalba (Reuss, 1926) (Emended) 

= ab. ‡"lethe" (Gunder, 1934) 

i. Speyeria cybele pugetensis F. Chermock & Frechin, 1947 

j. Speyeria cybele eileenae Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

658. Speyeria aphrodite (Fabricius, 1787) 

a. Speyeria aphrodite cullasaja Gatrelle, 1998 

b. Speyeria aphrodite aphrodite (Fabricius, 1787) 

= form ‡"bartschi" (Reiff, 1910) 

= ab. ‡"bakeri" (A. H. Clark, 1927) 

= ab. ‡"hughi" (Clark & Clark, 1951) 

c. Speyeria aphrodite winni (Gunder, 1932) 

d. Speyeria aphrodite alcestis (W. H. Edwards, [1877]) 

= ab. ‡"suffusa" (Wolcott, 1916) 

e. Speyeria aphrodite manitoba (F. & R. Chermock, 1940) 

= mayae dos Passos & Grey, 1947 

= ab. ‡"mayae" (Gunder, 1932) 

f. Speyeria aphrodite whitehousei (Gunder, 1932) 

g. Speyeria aphrodite columbia (Hy. Edwards, 1877) 

h. Speyeria aphrodite ethne (Hemming, 1933) 

= ‡cypris (W. H. Edwards, 1886) Homonym 

i. Speyeria aphrodite byblis (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

659. Speyeria idalia (Drury, 1773) 

a. Speyeria idalia idalia (Drury, 1773) 

= ‡astarte (Fisher, [1859]) Homonym 

= ashtaroth (Fisher, 1859) 

= ab. ‡"infumata" (Oberthür, 1912) 

= ab. ‡"dolli" (Gunder, 1927) 

= ab. ‡"pallida" (Eisner, 1942) 

b. Speyeria idalia occidentalis B. Williams, 2002 

660. Speyeria nokomis (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

a. Speyeria nokomis nokomis (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

= nigrocaerulea (W. & T. Cockerell, 1900) 

= valesinoidesalba (Reuss, 1926) (Emended) 

= ab. ‡"rufescens" (T. Cockerell, 1909) 

b. Speyeria nokomis nitocris (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

c. Speyeria nokomis apacheana (Skinner, 1918) 

= ab. ‡"hermosa" (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

d. Speyeria nokomis carsonensis Austin, 1998 

e. Speyeria nokomis coerulescens (W. Holland, 1900) 

661. Speyeria edwardsii (Reakirt, 1866) 

= montana (Reuss, 1927) 

= ab. ‡"edonis" (Gunder, 1934) 

662. Speyeria coronis (Behr, 1864) 

a. Speyeria coronis hennei (Gunder, 1934) 

b. Speyeria coronis coronis (Behr, 1864) 

= californica (Skinner, 1917) 

c. Speyeria coronis semiramis (W. H. Edwards, 1886) 

76

= ab. ‡"bernardensis' (Gunder, 1933) 

d. Speyeria coronis simaetha dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

e. Speyeria coronis snyderi (Skinner, 1897) 

f. Speyeria coronis halcyone (W. H. Edwards, [1869]) 

663. Speyeria carolae (dos Passos & Grey, 1942) 

664. Speyeria zerene (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Speyeria zerene monticola (Behr, 1863) 

b. Speyeria zerene zerene (Boisduval, 1852) 

= conchyliatus (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

= ab. ‡"shastaensis" (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

c. Speyeria zerene gloriosa Moeck, 1957 

d. Speyeria zerene malcolmi (J. A. Comstock, 1920) 

= ab. ‡"sineargentatus" (Gunder, 1927) 

e. Speyeria zerene myrtleae dos Passos & Grey, 1945 Ë 

f. Speyeria zerene sonomensis Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

g. Speyeria zerene puntareyes Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

h. Speyeria zerene behrensii (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

i. Speyeria zerene hippolyta (W. H. Edwards, 1879) 

j. Speyeria zerene bremnerii (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

= ab. ‡"sordida" (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

k. Speyeria zerene sitka Hammond, Harry & McCorkle, 2001 

l. Speyeria zerene picta (McDunnough, 1924) 

= garretti (Gunder, 1932) 

m. Speyeria zerene sinope dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

n. Speyeria zerene platina (Skinner, 1897) 

= pfoutsi (Gunder, 1933) 

o. Speyeria zerene gunderi (J.A.Comstock, 1925) 

= cynna dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

665. Speyeria callippe (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Speyeria callippe callippe (Boisduval, 1852) 

b. Speyeria callippe comstocki (Gunder, 1925) 

= ab. ‡"creelmani" (Gunder, 1934) 

c. Speyeria callippe liliana (Hy. Edwards, 1877) 

= baroni (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

d. Speyeria callippe laurina (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

‡wrighti (W. G. Wright, 1905) nomen nudum 

e. Speyeria callippe macaria (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

f. Speyeria callippe juba (Boisduval, 1969) 

= laura (W. H. Edwards, 1879) 

= sierra dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

g. Speyeria callippe inornata (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

h. Speyeria callippe rupestris (Behr, 1863) 

i. Speyeria callippe shasta Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

j. Speyeria callippe adiasteoides Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

k. Speyeria callippe hagemani Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

l. Speyeria callippe elaine dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

m. Speyeria callippe semivirida (McDunnough, 1924) 

n. Speyeria callippe chilcotensis C. Guppy & Shepard, 2001 

o. Speyeria callippe nevadensis (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

p. Speyeria callippe harmonia dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

q. Speyeria callippe calgariana (McDunnough, 1924) 

r. Speyeria callippe gallatini (McDunnough, 1929) 

s. Speyeria callippe meadii (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

= ab. ‡"gerhardi" (Gunder, 1929) 

666. Speyeria egleis (Behr, 1862) 

a. Speyeria egleis tehachapina (J. A. Comstock, 1920) 

b. Speyeria egleis egleis (Behr, 1862) 

= montivaga (Behr, 1863) 

= ‡astarte (W. H. Edwards, 1864) Homonym 

= ab. ‡"mammothi" (Gunder, 1924) 

77

= ab. ‡"boharti" (Gunder, 1930) 

c. Speyeria egleis mattooni Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

d. Speyeria egleis oweni (W. H. Edwards, 1892) 

e. Speyeria egleis yolaboli Emmel & Emmel, 1998 

f. Speyeria egleis moecki Hammond & Dornfeld, 1983 

g. Speyeria egleis linda (dos Passos & Grey, 1942) 

h. Speyeria egleis macdunnoughi (Gunder, 1932) 

i. Speyeria egleis albrighti (Gunder, 1932) 

j. Speyeria egleis utahensis (Skinner, 1919) 

k. Speyeria egleis reidi Austin, 1998 

l. Speyeria egleis toiyabe Howe, 1975 

m. Speyeria egleis secreta dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

667. Speyeria adiaste (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

a. Speyeria adiaste adiaste (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

= adiante (Boisduval, 1869) 

b. Speyeria adiaste clemencei (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

c. Speyeria adiaste atossa (W. H. Edwards, 1890) Ë 

= tejonica (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

668. Speyeria atlantis (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

a. Speyeria atlantis atlantis (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

= ab. ‡"chemo" (Scudder, 1889) 

b. Speyeria atlantis canadensis (dos Passos, 1935) 

c. Speyeria atlantis hollandi (F. & R. Chermock, 1940) 

d. Speyeria atlantis pahasapa Spomer, Scott & Kondla, 1998 

e. Speyeria atlantis sorocko Scott, Kondla & Spomer, 1998 

669. Speyeria hesperis (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

a. Speyeria hesperis helena dos Passos & Grey, 1957 

= ‡lais (W. H. Edwards, [1884]) Homonym 

= dennisi dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

= ab. ‡"dennisi" (Gunder, 1927) 

b. Speyeria hesperis beani (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

c. Speyeria hesperis hutchinsi dos Passos & Grey, 1947 

= ab. ‡"hutchinsi" (Gunder, 1932) 

d. Speyeria hesperis brico Kondla, Scott & Spomer, 1998 

e. Speyeria hesperis electa (W. H. Edwards, 1878) 

= cornelia (W. H. Edwards, 1892) 

= nikias (Ehrmann, 1917) 

f. Speyeria hesperis ratonensis J. A. Scott, 1981 

g. Speyeria hesperis chitone (W. H. Edwards, 1879) 

h. Speyeria hesperis greyi (Moeck, 1950) 

i. Speyeria hesperis schellbachi Garth, 1949 

j. Speyeria hesperis nausicaa (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

= ‡arizonensis (Elwes, 1889) Junior Objective Synonym of nausicaa 

k. Speyeria hesperis dorothea Moeck, 1947 

l. Speyeria hesperis capitanensis R. Holland, 1988 

m. Speyeria hesperis lurana dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

n. Speyeria hesperis hesperis (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

o. Speyeria hesperis tetonia dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

= wasatchia dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

p. Speyeria hesperis viola dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

q. Speyeria hesperis dodgei (Gunder, 1931) 

r. Speyeria hesperis elko G. T. Austin, 1983 

s. Speyeria hesperis irene (Boisduval, 1869) 

t. Speyeria hesperis cottlei (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

u. Speyeria hesperis hanseni Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

670. Speyeria hydaspe (Boisduval, 1869) 

a. Speyeria hydaspe viridicornis (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

b. Speyeria hydaspe hydaspe (Boisduval, 1869) 

= purpurascens (Hy. Edwards, 1877) 

= ab. ‡"caliginosa" (J. A. Comstock, 1925) 

78

c. Speyeria hydaspe tehama Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

d. Speyeria hydaspe davisi Emme, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

e. Speyeria hydaspe rhodope (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

= sakuntala (Skinner, 1911) 

= conquista dos Passos & Grey, 1945 

= ‡skinneri (W. Holland, 1931) Unjustified Replacement Name 

f. Speyeria hydaspe minor dos Passos & Grey, 1947 

= form ‡"minor" (McDunnough, 1927) 

= ab. ‡"gregsoni" (Gunder, 1932) 

671. Speyeria mormonia (Boisduval, 1869) 

a. Speyeria mormonia obsidiana Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

b. Speyeria mormonia mormonia (Boisduval, 1869) 

= ‡astarte (W. H. Edwards, 1862) Homonym 

= ‡montivaga (Behr, 1864) Homonym 

= arge (Strecker, 1878) 

c. Speyeria mormonia erinna (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

= ab. ‡"cunninghami (Owen, 1893) 

d. Speyeria mormonia washingtonia (Barnes & McDunnough, 1913) 

= form ‡"ranierensis" (Gunder, 1932) 

e. Speyeria mormonia opis (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

= jesmondensis dos Passos & Grey, 1947 

= ab. ‡"jesmondensis" (McDunnough, 1940) 

f. Speyeria mormonia bischoffi (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

g. Speyeria mormonia eurynome (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

= clio (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

= ab. ‡"eris" (Igel, 1922) 

= ab. ‡"benjamini" (Gunder, 1927) 

= ab. ‡"brucei" (Gunder, 1927) 

= ab. ‡"gunderi" (Field, 1936) 

= ab. ‡"igeli" dos Passos & Grey, 1947 Junior Objective Synonym of eris 

= ab. ‡"fieldi" dos Passos & Grey, 1947 Junior Objective synonym of gunderi 

h. Speyeria mormonia artonis (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

= form ‡"rubyensis" (Gunder, 1932) 

i. Speyeria mormonia luski (Barnes & McDunnough, 1913) 

BOLORIA Moore, [1900] 

Subgenus BOLORIA Moore, [1900] 

= Proclossiana Reuss, 1926 

= Smoljana Slivov, 1995 

672. Boloria alaskensis (Holland, 1900) 

a. Boloria alaskensis alaskensis (Holland, 1900) 

= reiffi Reuss, 1925 

= form ‡"nearctica" Verity, 1932 

b. Boloria alaskensis halli Klots, 1940 

eunomia group 

*673. Boloria eunomia (Esper, [1800]) 

= aphirape (Hübner, [1800]) 

= tomyris (Herbst, 1800) 

a. Boloria eunomia triclaris (Hübner, [1821]) 

= lais Scudder, 1875 

b. Boloria eunomia dawsoni (Barnes & McDunnough, 1916) 

= ab. ‡"harperi" (Gunder, 1934) 

c. Boloria eunomia nichollae (Barnes & Benjamin, 1926) 

d. Boloria eunomia denali (Klots, 1940) 

e. Boloria eunomia ursadentis Ferris & Groothuis, 1971 

f. Boloria eunomia laddi Klots, 1940 

g. Boloria eunomia caelestis (Hemming, 1933) 

= ‡alticola (Barnes & McDunnough, 1913) Homonym 

Subgenus CLOSSIANA Reuss, 1920 

79

selene group 

*674. Boloria selene ([Denis & Schiffermüller], 1775) 

= marphisa (Herbst, 1800) 

= rinaldus (Herbst, 1800) 

= selenia (Freyer, [1832]) 

= hela Staudinger, 1861 

= obscurum Sedykh, 1977 

a. Boloria selene myrina (Cramer, 1777) 

= ‡myrissa (Godart, [1824]) Junior Objective Synonym of myrina 

= marilandica (A. H. Clark, 1941) 

= ab. ‡"nubes" (Scudder, 1889) 

= ab. ‡"nivea" (Gunder, 1928) 

‡"gunderana" Forbes, 1960 nomen nudum 

b. Boloria selene nebraskensis (W. Holland, 1928) 

c. Boloria selene sabulocollis Kohler, 1977 

d. Boloria selene terraenovae (W. Holland, 1928) (Emended) 

e. Boloria selene atrocostalis (Huard, 1927) 

= ab. ‡"serratimarginata" (Gunder, 1926) 

= ab. ‡"jenningsae” (W. Holland, 1928) 

f. Boloria selene tollandensis (Barnes & Benjamin, 1925) 

g. Boloria selene albequina (W. Holland, 1928) 

= ab. ‡"baxteri" (W. Holland, 1928) 

675. Boloria bellona (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Boloria bellona bellona (Fabricius, 1775) 

= ab. ‡"fasciata" (T. Cockerell, 1889) 

= form ‡"kleenei" (Watson, 1921) 

= ab. ‡"pardopsis" (Holland, 1928) 

= ‡ammiralis (Hemming, 1933) Junior Objective Synonym of bellona 

b. Boloria bellona toddi (W. Holland, 1928) 

c. Boloria bellona jenistai D. Stallings & Turner, 1947 

*676. Boloria frigga (Thunberg, 1791) 

= maritima Kardakoff, 1928 

= helvenacius Sedykh, 1977 

a. Boloria frigga saga (Staudinger, 1861) 

b. Boloria frigga gibsoni (Barnes & McDunnough, 1926) 

= ‡"alaskensis" (Lehmann, 1913) Homonym 

= lehmanni (Holland, 1928) 

c. Boloria frigga sagata (Barnes & Benjamin, 1923) 

677. Boloria improba (Butler, 1877) 

a. Boloria improba improba (Butler, 1877) 

= improbula Bryk, 1921 

b. Boloria improba youngi (W. Holland, 1900) 

c. Boloria improba nunatak J. A. Scott, 1998 

d. Boloria improba harryi (Ferris, 1984) 

e. Boloria improba acrocnema Gall & Sperling, 1980 

678. Boloria kriemhild (Strecker, 1879) 

= laurenti (Skinner, 1913) 

= luecki (Reuss, 1923) (Emended) 

679. Boloria epithore (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

a. Boloria epithore epithore (W.H.Edwards, 1864) 

b. Boloria epithore sierra E. Perkins, 1973 

= ‡epithore (Boisduval, 1869) Homonym 

= ab. ‡"eldorado" (Strand, 1915) 

= ab. ‡"wawonae" (Gunder, 1924) 

c. Boloria epithore chermocki E. & S. Perkins, 1966 

= uslui (Koçak, 1984) 

= ‡borealis E. Perkins, 1973 Homonym 

= ab. ‡"obscuripennis" (Gunder, 1926) 

d. Boloria epithore sigridae (Shepard, 2001) 

680. Boloria polaris (Boisduval, [1828]) 

80

a. Boloria polaris polaris (Boisduval, [1828]) 

= homeyeri Wocke, [1875] 

= gronlandica ([Skinner & Mengel], 1892) 

= americana (Strand, 1905) 

b. Boloria polaris stellata Masters, 1972 

c. Boloria polaris kurentsovi Wyatt, 1961 (Emended) 

= digna (Churkin, 2001) 

681. Boloria alberta (W. H. Edwards, 1890) 

= ab. ‡"banffensis" (Gunder, 1932) 

682. Boloria astarte (Doubleday, [1847]) 

a. Boloria astarte astarte (Doubleday, [1847]) 

= victoria (W. H. Edwards, 1891) 

b. Boloria astarte distincta (Gibson, 1920) 

c. Boloria astarte tschukotkensis (Wyatt, 1961) 

= ershovi Korshunov & Gorbunov, 1995 

= suntara Korshunov, 1998 

freija group 

683. Boloria freija (Thunberg, 1791) 

a. Boloria freija freija (Thunberg, 1791) 

= lapponica (Esper, 1789) 

= ‡freya (Godart, 1819) Unjustified Emendation of freija 

= jakutensis (Wnukowsky, 1927) 

= ab. ‡"gunderi" (Harper, 1933) 

b. Boloria freija zamolodchikova (Churkin, 2001) 

c. Boloria freija tarquinius (Curtis, 1835) 

d. Boloria freija browni Higgins, 1953 

684. Boloria natazhati (Gibson, 1920) 

a. Boloria natazhati natazhati (Gibson, 1920) 

b. Boloria natazhati nabakovi D. Stallings & Turner, 1947 

c. Boloria natazhati bankslandia Shepard, 1998 

euphrosyne group 

*685. Boloria chariclea (Schneider, 1794) 

a. Boloria chariclea montinus (Scudder, 1863) 

b. Boloria chariclea boisduvalii (Duponchel, [1832]) 

= ab. ‡"labradorensis" (Gunder, 1928) 

‡"oenone” (Scudder, 1875) nomen nudum 

c. Boloria chariclea grandis (Barnes & Benjamin, 1916) 

d. Boloria chariclea ingens (Barnes & McDunnough, 1918) 

= ab. ‡"martini" (Gunder, 1934) 

e. Boloria chariclea arctica (Zetterstedt, [1839]) 

= ‡tullia (O. Fabricius, 1780) Homonym 

= obscurata (M'Lachlan, 1878) 

f. Boloria chariclea butleri (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

g. Boloria chariclea helena (W. H. Edwards, 1871) 

= sangredecristo J. Scott, 1981 

h. Boloria chariclea rainieri (Barnes & McDunnough, 1913) 

Subfamily Limenitidinae Behr, 1864 

Tribe Limenitidini Behr, 1864 

Subtribe Limenitidina Behr, 1864 

LIMENITIS Fabricius, 1807 

= ‡Najas Hübner, [1806] Rejected Name 

= ‡Callianira Hübner, [1819] Homonym 

= ‡Nymphalis Boisduval, [1828] Homonym 

= ‡Nympha Krause, 1839 Homonym 

= ‡Nymphalis (C. Felder, 1861) Homonym 

= Basilarchia Scudder, 1872 

81

= Ladoga Moore, 1898 

= Azuritis Boudinot, 1986 

686. Limenitis arthemis (Drury, 1773) 

a. Limenitis arthemis rubrofasciata (Barnes & McDunnough, 1916) 

b. Limenitis arthemis arthemis (Drury, 1773) 

= lamina (Fabricius, 1793) 

= proserpina W. H. Edwards, 1865 

= ab. ‡"rufescens" Cockerell, 1889 

= ab. ‡"cerulea" Ehrmann, 1900 

= form ‡"albofasciata" Newcomb, 1907 

= ab. ‡"benjamini" Nakahara, 1924 

= form ‡"virithemis" Field, 1936 

c. Limenitis arthemis astyanax (Fabricius, 1775) 

= ephestion (Stoll, 1790) 

= ‡ephestiaena (Hübner, [1819]) Junior Objective Synonym of ephestion 

= ursula (Fabricius, 1793) 

= form ‡"viridis" Strecker, 1878 

= form ‡"atlantis" (Nakahara, 1923) 

= form ‡"inornata" (Nakahara, 1924) 

= form ‡"purpuratus" (Gunder, 1934) 

= form ‡"tildeni" (Field, 1934) 

d. Limenitis arthemis arizonensis W. H. Edwards, 1882 

= ab. ‡"doudoroffi" (Gunder, 1934) 

687. Limenitis weidemeyerii W. H. Edwards, 1861 

a. Limenitis weidemeyerii oberfoelli F. M. Brown, 1960 

b. Limenitis weidemeyerii weidemeyerii W. H. Edwards, 1882 

= ab. ‡"nigerrima" (Cockerell, 1927) 

c. Limenitis weidemeyerii latifascia E. & S. Perkins 

d. Limenitis weidemeyerii nevadae (Barnes & Benjamin, 1924) 

e. Limenitis weidemeyerii angustifascia (Barnes & McDunnough, 1912) 

= ab. ‡"sinefascia" W. H. Edwards, 1882 

f. Limenitis weidemeyerii siennafascia G. T. Austin & Mullins, 1984 

688. Limenitis lorquini Boisduval, 1852 

a. Limenitis lorquini powelli Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

= ab. ‡"powelli" Field, 1936 

b. Limenitis lorquini pallidafacies Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

= ab. ‡"comstocki" (Gunder, 1925) 

c. Limenitis lorquini lorquini Boisduval, 1852 

= eavesii Hy. Edwards, 1877 

= ab. ‡"gunderi" (Field, 1936) 

= hyb. ‡"fridayi" (Gunder, 1932) 

d. Limenitis lorquini burrisoni Maynard, 1891 

= itelkae C. Guppy, 2001 

e. Limenitis lorquini ilgae C. Guppy, 2001 

= form ‡"maynardi" (Field, 1936) 

689. Limenitis archippus (Cramer, 1775) 

a. Limenitis archippus archippus (Cramer, 1775) 

= disippe (Godart, [1824]) 

= ‡dissipus (Boisduval & Leconte, [1837]) An Unjustified Emendation 

= ab. ‡"pseudororippus" Strecker, 1878 

= hyb. ‡"rubidus" Strecker, 1878 

= hyb. ‡"arthechippus" (Scudder, 1889) 

= ab. ‡"lanthanis" (Cook & Watson, 1909) 

= form ‡"advena" Ellsworth, 1918 

= ab. ‡"cayuga" (Nakahara, 1923 

= ab. ‡"nivosus" (Gunder, 1930) 

= hyb. ‡"rubrofasechippus" (Gunder, 1934) 

= hyb. ‡"weidechippus" (Cross, 1936) 

b. Limenitis archippus floridensis Strecker, 1878 

= eros W. H. Edwards, 1880 

82

= ab. ‡"nigra" Strecker, 1878 

= ab. ‡"nigricans" Strecker, 1900 

= ab. ‡"halli" (Cook & Watson, 1920) 

c. Limenitis archippus watsoni (dos Passos, 1938) 

d. Limenitis archippus obsoleta W. H. Edwards, 1882 

= hulstii W. H. Edwards, 1882 

e. Limenitis archippus hoffmanni R. Chermock, 1947 

f. Limenitis archippus lahontani Herlan, 1971 

g. Limenitis archippus idaho Austin, 1998 

ADELPHA Hübner, [1819] 

= Heterochroa Boisduval, 1836 

690. Adelpha fessonia (Hewitson, 1847) 

a. Adelpha fessonia fessonia (Hewitson, 1847) 

691. Adelpha basiloides H. W. Bates, 1865 

= lydia Butler, 1865 

= lemnia C. & R. Felder, 1867 

= lativittata Staudinger, 1886 

= caelia Fruhstorfer, 1915 

*692. Adelpha eulalia (Doubleday, [1848]) 

= guatemalensis (Carpenter & Hobby, [1945]) 

*693. Adelpha californica (Butler, 1865) 

Tribe Cyrestini Guénée, 1865 

MARPESIA Hübner, 1818 

= Athena Hübner, [1819] 

= Euglyphus Billberg, 1820 

= Marius Swainson, 1830 

= ‡Petreus Swainson, 1833 Junior Objective Synonym of Athena 

= Megalura Blanchard, 1840 

= Tymetes Doyére, [1840] 

= ‡Timetes Doubleday, 1844 Junior Objective Synonym of Megalura 

= ‡Timetes Boisduval, 1870 Homonym 

= ‡Timetes Scudder, 1875 Unjustified Emendation of Tymetes Doyére, [1840]. 

= ‡Eumargareta Grote, 1898 Junior Objective Synonym of Megalura 

694. Marpesia zerynthia Hübner, [1823] 

= coresia (Godart, [1824]) 

= sylla (Perty, 1833) 

a. Marpesia zerynthia dentigera (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

695. Marpesia chiron (Fabricius, 1775) 

= ‡chironias (Hübner, [1819]) Unjustified Emendation of chiron 

= chironides (Staudinger, 1886) 

= insularis (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

a. Marpesia chiron marius (Cramer, 1779) 

= ‡"axayacatl" Arias, 1968 nomen nudum 

= ‡cyclops Fabricius, 1938 

696. Marpesia petreus (Cramer, 1776) 

a. Marpesia petreus petreus (Cramer, 1776) 

= ‡peleus (Sulzer, 1776) Homonym 

= ‡thetys (Fabricius, 1777) Homonym 

697. Marpesia eleuchea Hübner, [1818] 

a. Marpesia eleuchea eleuchea Hübner, [1818] 

Subfamily Biblidinae Boisduval, 1833 

Tribe Biblidini Boisduval, 1833 

BIBLIS Fabricius, 1807 

= ‡Zonaga Billberg, 1820 Junior Objective Synonym of Biblis 

83

*698. Biblis hyperia (Cramer, 1779) 

= ‡biblis (Fabricius, 1775) Homonym 

= ‡thadana Godart, 1819 Unjustified Replacement Name 

a. Biblis hyperia aganisa Boisduval, 1836 

= pasira (Doubleday, [1848]) 

‡”quautemotzin” Arias, 19868 nomen nudum 

Tribe Eurytelini Doubleday, 1845 

MESTRA Hübner, [1825] 

= Cystineura Boisduval, 1836 

699. Mestra hypermnestra (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Mestra hypermnestra amymone (Ménétriés, 1857) 

Tribe Catonephelini d’Almeida, 1932 (1865) 

MYSCELIA Doubleday, 1845 

= ‡Sagaritis Hübner, [1821] Homonym 

700. Myscelia ethusa (Doyère, [1840]) 

a. Myscelia ethusa ethusa (Doyère, [1840]) 

= rogenhoferi R. Felder, 1869 

*701. Myscelia cyananthe (C. & R. Felder, 1867) 

a. Myscelia cyananthe skinneri Mengel, 1894 

EUNICA Hübner, [1819] 

= Evonyme Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Eunice Geyer, [1832] Homonym 

= ‡Callianira Doubleday, [1847] Homonym 

= ‡Faunia Poey, 1847 Homonym 

= ‡Amycla Doubleday, [1849] Homonym 

= Libythina C. Felder, 1861 

702. Eunica monima (Stoll, 1782) 

= ‡myrto (Godart, [1824]) Junior Objective Synonym of monima 

= modesta H. Bates, 1864 

= habanae Seitz, 1915 

= fairchildi D. M. Bates, 1935 

= ‡petraea Fabricius, 1938 

703. Eunica tatila (Herrich-Schäffer, [1855]) 

a. Eunica tatila tatila (Herrich-Schäffer, 1853) 

= caerula Godman & Salvin, 1877 

b. Eunica tatila tatilista Kaye, 1925 

Tribe Ageroniini Doubleday, 1847 

HAMADRYAS Hübner, [1806] 

= ‡Apatura [Illiger], [1807] Rejected Name 

= Ageronia Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Philocala Billberg, 1820 Junior Objective Synonym of Hamadryas 

= Peridromia Lacordaire, 1833 

= ‡Peridromia Boisduval, 1836 Homonym 

= Amphichlora C. Felder, 1861 

*704. Hamadryas februa (Hübner, 1823) 

= sabatia (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= atinia ([Fruhstorfer], 1914) 

= sellasia (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= ‡"maina" Martin, 1923 nomen nudum 

a. Hamadryas februa ferentina (Godart, [1824]) 

= gudula ([Fruhstorfer], 1914) 

= sodalia (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= hierone (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

84

= fundania (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= icilia (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

*705. Hamadryas amphichloe (Boisduval, 1870) 

= tegyra (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

a. Hamadryas amphichloe diasia (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= antillana (Hall, 1925) 

*706. Hamadryas glauconome (H. Bates, 1864) 

= oenoe (Boisduval, 1870) 

= megala (Fruhstorfer, 1914) 

a. Hamadryas glauconome grisea Jenkins, 1983 

*707. Hamadryas atlantis (H. Bates, 1864) 

a. Hamadryas atlantis lelaps (Godman & Salvin, 1883) 

*708. Hamadryas feronia (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= catablymata (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= obumbrata (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= peruviana (Bryk, 1953) 

a. Hamadryas feronia farinulenta (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= ?mandrogora (Ménétriés, 1855) nomen dubium 

= insularis (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= nobilita (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

*709. Hamadryas guatemalena (H. Bates, 1864) 

= eupolema (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

a. Hamadryas guatemalena marmarice (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

*710. Hamadryas iphthime (H. Bates, 1864) 

= gervasia (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= aternia (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= lindmani (Bryk, 1953) 

a. Hamadryas iphthime joannae Jenkins, 1983 

*711. Hamadryas amphinome (Linnaeus, 1767) 

= morsina (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= aegina (Fruhstorfer, 1916) 

= ab. ‡"nysa" (Oberthür, 1912) 

a. Hamadryas amphinome mexicana (Lucas, 1853) 

Tribe Epiphelini Jenkins, 1987 

TEMENIS Hübner, [1819] 

= Paromia Hewitson, [1861] 

= Callicorina Smart, 1976 

712. Temenis laothoe (Cramer, 1777) 

= ‡ariadne (Cramer, 1777) 

= ‡merione Fabricius, 1781 

= ‡agatha (Fabricius, 1787) 

= violetta Fruhstorfer, 1907 

= pseudolaothoe Fruhstorfer, 1907 

= goesi Fassl, 1922 

= form ‡”pseudariadne”Fruhstorfer, 1907 

= form ‡”ottonis” Fruhstorfer, 1907 

= form ‡”creta” A. Hall, 1919 

a. Temenis laothoe hondurensis Frustorfer, 1907 

= ‡liberia Fabricius, 1793 Homonym 

EPIPHILE Doubleday, 1844 

= ‡Epiphile Boisduval, 1870 Homonym 

713. Epiphile adrasta Hewitson, 1876 

a. Epiphile adrasta adrasta Hewitson, 1876 

DYNAMINE Hübner, [1819] 

Tribe Eubagini Burmeister, 1878 

85

= Sironia Hübner, [1823] 

= Eubagis Boisduval, 1832 

= Arisba Doubleday, 1847 

714. Dynamine postverta (Cramer, 1779) 

a. Dynamine postverta mexicana d’Almeida, 1952 

715. Dynamine dyonis Geyer, [1837] 

Subfamily Apaturinae Boisduval, 1840 

ASTEROCAMPA Röber, 1916 

716. Asterocampa celtis (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

a. Asterocampa celtis celtis (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

= ?‡lycaon (Fabricius, 1793) Homonym and nomen dubium 

= alicia (W. H. Edwards, 1868) 

= form ‡"alba" (Strecker, 1878) 

= ab. ‡"inornata" (Wolcott, 1916) 

b. Asterocampa celtis reinthali Friedlander, 1987 

c. Asterocampa celtis antonia (W. H. Edwards, [1878]) 

= montis (W. H. Edwards, 1883) 

‡”mexicana” Freidlander, 1987 nomen nudum 

717. Asterocampa leilia (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

= cocles (Lintner, [1885]) 

718. Asterocampa clyton (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

a. Asterocampa clyton clyton (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835]) 

= proserpina (Scudder, 1868) 

= ocellata (W. H. Edwards, 1876) 

= nigra (J. B. Smith), 1903 

= ab. ‡"nigra" (Strecker, 1878) 

= form ‡"apunctus" J. A. Scott, 1981 

= form ‡"geneumbrosa" J. A. Scott, 1986 

b. Asterocampa clyton flora (W. H. Edwards, 1876) 

c. Asterocampa clyton texana (Skinner, 1911) 

= subpallida (Barnes & McDunnough, 1913) 

= louisa D. Stallings & Turner, 1947 

719. Asterocampa idyja (Geyer, [1828]) 

= ‡herse (Fabricius, 1793) Homonym and nomen dubium 

= padola (Fruhstorfer, 1912) 

a. Asterocampa idyja argus (H. Bates, 1864) 

= armilla (Fruhstorfer, 1912) 

DOXOCOPA Hübner, [1819] 

= Catargyria Hübner, [1823] 

= Chlorippe Doubleday, 1844 

= ‡Chlorippe Boisduval, 1870 Homonym 

= ‡Celtiphaga Barnes & Lindsey, 1922 Junior Objective Synonym of Chlorippe 

*720. Doxocopa pavon (Latreille, [1809]) 

= ‡pavonii Herrich-Schäffer, [1856] An Unjustified Emendation 

a. Doxocopa pavon theodora (Lucas, 1857) 

= mentas (Boisduval, 1870) 

= cuellinia (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

= inumbratus (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

= subtuniformis (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

721. Doxocopa laure (Drury, 1773) 

a. Doxocopa laure laure (Drury, 1773) 

= acca (C. & R. Felder, 1867) 

= laurina Bryk, 1938 

= form ‡"majugena” (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

Subfamily Nymphalinae Rafinesque, 1815 

86

Tribe Coeini Scudder, 1893 

HISTORIS Hübner, [1819] 

= Coea Hübner, [1819] 

= Aganisthos Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835] 

= Megistanis Doubleday, 1844 

= ‡Megistanis Boisduval, 1870 Homonym 

722. Historis odius (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Historis odius odius (Fabricius, 1775) 

= ‡orion (Fabricius, 1775) Homonym 

b. Historis odius dious Lamas, 1995 

= ‡danae (Cramer, 1775) Homonym 

*723. Historis acheronta (Fabricius, 1775) 

a. Historis acheronta acheronta (Fabricius, 1775) 

= pherecydes (Stoll, 1780) 

SMYRNA Hübner, [1823] 

724. Smyrna blomfildia (Fabricius, 1781) 

= proserpina (Fabricius, 1793) 

= pluto (Westwood, 1851) 

a. Smyrna blomfildia datis Fruhstorfer, 1908 

Tribe Nymphalini Rafinesque, 1815 

HYPANARTIA Hübner, [1821] 

= ‡Eurema Doubleday, 1844 Homonym 

‡"Heurema" Herrich-Schäffer, 1865 Ghost Name 

‡"Hybristis" Hübner, 1937 nomen nudum 

725. Hypanartia lethe (Fabricius, 1793) 

a. Hypanartia lethe lethe (Fabricius, 1793) 

= demonica Hübner, [1821] 

VANESSA Fabricius, 1807 

= ‡Nymphalis Latreille, 1804 Homonym 

= Cynthia Fabricius, 1807 

= ‡Pyrameis Hübner, [1819] Junior Objective Synonym of Vanessa 

= ‡Ammiralis Rennie, 1832 Junior Objective Synonym of Vanessa 

= ‡Phanessa Sodovskii, [1837] Unjustified Emendation of Vanessa 

= ‡Neopyrameis Scudder, 1889 Junior Objective Synonym of Cynthia 

= Fieldia Niculescu, 1979 

726. Vanessa virginiensis (Drury, 1773) 

= huntera (Fabricius, 1775) 

= ‡iole (Cramer, 1775) Homonym 

= fulvia (Dodge, 1900) 

= ‡gnaphalii (Fabricius, 1938) Junior Objective Synonym of huntera 

= ab. ‡"ahwashtee" C. Fox, 1921 

= ab. ‡"massachusettensis" Gunder, 1925 

= ab. ‡"simmsi" (Gunder, 1927) 

727. Vanessa cardui (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= belladonna Godart, [1821] 

= elymi Rambur, 1829 

= ab. ‡"ate" (Strecker, 1878) 

= ab. ‡"minor" (Cockerell, 1890) 

= ab. ‡"jacksoni" (A. H. Clark, 1932) 

728. Vanessa annabella (Field, 1971) 

= ab. ‡"muelleri" (Letcher, 1898) 

= ab. ‡"intermedia" F. Grinnell, 1918 

= ab. ‡"letcheri" F. Grinnell, 1918 

= ab. ‡"nivosa" (Gunder, 1927) 

= ab. ‡"schraderi" (Gunder, 1929) 

87

*729.Vanessa atalanta (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= amiralis Retzius, 1783 

a. Vanessa atalanta rubria (Fruhstorfer, 1909) 

= ab. ‡"edwardsi" F. Grinnell, 1918 

730. Vanessa tameamea Escholtz, 1821 

= cordelia (Doubleday, [1847]) 

AGLAIS Dalman, 1816 

= Inachis Hübner, [1819] 

= Ichnusa Reuss, 1939 

731. Aglais milberti (Godart, 1819) 

a. Aglais milberti viola dos Passos, 1938 

b. Aglais milberti milberti (Godart, 1819) 

= furcillata (Say, 1825) 

= ab. ‡"rothkei" Gunder, 1927 

c. Aglais milberti subpallida (Cockerell, 1889) 

d. Aglais milberti pullum (Austin, 1998) 

NYMPHALIS Kluk, 1780 

= ‡Scudderia Grote, 1873 Homonym 

= Euvanessa Scudder, 1889 

= Roddia Korshunov, 1995 

= Antiopana Korb, 2005 

*732. Nymphalis l-album (Esper, 1781) 

= ‡vaualbum ([Schiffermüller], 1775) 

= ab. ‡”chelone” Schultz, 1903 

a. Nymphalis l-album j-album (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835] 

= ab. ‡"aureomarginata" (Cockerell, 1889) 

‡"pocahontas" Scudder, 1889 nomen nudum 

b. Nymphalis vaualbum watsoni (Hall, 1924) 

733. Nymphalis californica (Boisduval, 1852) 

= herri Field, 1936 

734. Nymphalis antiopa (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= pompadour (Pollich, 1779) 

= morio Retzius, 1783 

= hygiaea (Heydenreich, 1851) 

= lintneri (Fitch, 1856) 

= thompsonii Butler, 1887 

= hyperborea (Seitz, 1914) 

= borealis Wnukowsky, 1927 

= ‡betulae (Fabricius, 1938) Junior Objective Synonym of antiopa 

= ?‡bibla (Fabricius, 1938) 

= ab. ‡"obscura" (Cockerell, 1890) 

= ab. ‡"hippolyta" (Lyman, 1898) 

= ab. ‡"grandis" (Ehrmann, 1900) 

POLYGONIA Hübner, [1819] 

= Eugonia Hübner, [1819] 

= Comma Rennie, 1832 

= Grapta W. Kirby, 1837 

= Kaniska Moore, 1899 

735. Polygonia interrogationis (Fabricius, 1798) 

= umbrosa (Lintner, 1869) 

= crameri (Scudder, 1870) 

= fabricii (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= ‡tiliae (Fabricius, 1938) Junior Objective Synonym of interrogationis 

736. Polygonia comma (Harris, 1842) 

= dryas (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= ‡"harrisii” (W. H. Edwards, 1873) 

‡"umbrosa" J. A. Scott, 1984 nomen nudum 

88

737. Polygonia satyrus (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

a. Polygonia satyrus satyrus (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

= chrysoptera W. G. Wright, 1905 

= ab. ‡ "hollandi" Gunder, 1927 

b. Polygonia satyrus neomarsyas dos Passos, 1969 

= transcanada Scott & Kondla, 2006 

738. Polygonia faunus (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

a. Polygonia faunus smythi A. H. Clark, 1937 

b. Polygonia faunus faunus (W. H. Edwards, 1862) 

‡"virescens" Scudder, 1875 nomen nudum 

c. Polygonia faunus cenveray Scott & Kondla, 2006 

d. Polygonia faunus hylas (W. H. Edwards, 1872) 

= arcticus Leussler, 1935 

= form ‡"orpheus" Cross, 1936 

‡"silvius" J. A. Scott, 1984 nomen nudum 

e. Polygonia faunus rusticus (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

= silvius (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

f. Polygonia faunus fulvescens Emmel ,Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

739. Polygonia gracilis (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

a. Polygonia gracilis gracilis (Grote & Robinson, 1867) 

b. Polygonia gracilis zephyrus (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

‡"thiodamus" Scudder, 1875 nomen nudum 

740. Polygonia progne (Cramer, 1775) 

= c-argenteum (W. Kirby, 1837) 

= ab. ‡"martinae" Coleman, 1919 

‡"l-argenteum" Scudder, 1875 nomen nudum 

‡"umbrosa" J. A. Scott, 1984 nomen nudum 

741. Polygonia oreas (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

a. Polygonia oreas nigrozephyrus J. A. Scott, 1984 

b. Polygonia oreas threatfuli C. Guppy & Shepard, 2001 

c. Polygonia oreas silenus (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

d. Polygonia oreas oreas (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

Tribe Victorinini Scudder, 1893 

ANARTIA Hübner, [1819] 

= Celoena Bosiduval, 1870 

‡Celaena Doubleday, [1849] nomen nudum 

= Anartiella Fruhstorfer, 1907 

*742. Anartia jatrophae (Linnaeus, 1763) 

a. Anartia jatrophae guantanamo Munroe, 1942 

b. Anartia jatrophae luteipicta Fruhstorfer, 1907 

743. Anartia fatima (Fabricius, 1793) 

= venusta Fruhstorfer, 1907 

= moreno Kruck, 1931 

= form ‡"albifasciata" C. Hoffman, 1940 

= ab. ‡"albifusa" C. Hoffman, 1940 

= ab. ‡"oscurata" R. de la Maza, 1976 

‡”kuhlweini” Geyer, 1832 nomen nudum 

744. Anartia chrysopelea Hübner, [1831] 

= eurytis Fruhstorfer, 1907 

SIPROETA Hübner, [1823] 

= Victorina Blanchard, 1840 

= ‡Aphnaea Capronnier, 1881 Junior Objective Synonym of Victorina 

= Amphirene Doubleday, 1844 

= ‡Amphirene Boisduval, 1870 Homonym 

*745. Siproeta stelenes (Linnaeus, 1758) 

= lavinia (Fabricius, 1775) 

89

a. Siproeta stelenes biplagiata (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

= insularis (W. Holland, 1916) 

= form ‡"pallida" (Fruhstorfer, 1907) 

= ab. ‡"stygiana" (Schaus, 1913) 

form ‡"claro” J. A. Scott, 1986 nomen nudum 

form ‡"oscuro” J. A. Scott, 1986 nomen nudum 

746. Siproeta epaphus (Latreille, 1813) 

a. Siproeta epaphus epaphus (Latreille, 1813) 

‡"ficianus" Martin, [1923] nomen nudum 

Tribe Junoniini Reuter, 1896 

JUNONIA Hübner, [1819] 

= Alcyoneis Hübner, [1819] 

= Aresta Billberg, 1820 

= Kamilla Collins & Larsen, 1991 

747. Junonia coenia Hübner, [1822] 

a. Junonia coenia coenia Hübner, [1822] 

= bergi (Avinoff, 1926) 

= ab. ‡"weidenhameri" Polacek, 1925 

= form ‡"rubrosuffusa" Field, 1936 

= form ‡"rosa" (Whittaker & D. Stallings, 1944) 

‡"quinatzin" (Arias, 1968) nomen nudum 

b. Junonia coenia grisea Austin & J. Emmel, 1998 

= ab. ‡"schraderi" Gunder, 1925 

= ab. ‡"wilhelmi" Gunder, 1927 

*748. Junonia evarete (Cramer, 1779) 

= ‡lavinia (Cramer, 1775) Homonym 

a. Junonia evarete zonalis C. & R. Felder, [1867] 

b. Junonia evarete nigrosuffusa Barnes & McDunnough, 1916 

= melanina A. Hall, 1919 

749. Junonia genoveva (Cramer, 1780) 

HYPOLIMNAS Hübner, [1819] 

= Esoptria Hübner, [1819] 

= ‡Diadema Boisduval, 1832 Junior Objective Synonym of Esoptria 

= Euralia Westwood, [1850] 

= Eucalia C. Felder, 1861 

750. Hypolimnas misippus (Linnaeus, 1764) 

Tribe Melitaeini Newman, [1870] 

POLADRYAS Bauer, 1961 

751. Poladryas minuta (W. H. Edwards, 1861) 

a. Poladryas minuta minuta (W. H. Edwards, 1861) 

= approximata (Strecker, 1900) 

752. Poladryas arachne (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

a. Poladryas arachne arachne (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

= ab. ‡"gunderiae" (Holland, 1930) 

b. Poladryas arachne gilensis (W. Holland, 1930) 

c. Poladryas arachne nympha (W. H. Edwards, 1884) 

= ab. ‡"skinneri" (Oberthür, 1923) 

= ab. ‡"polingi" (Gunder, 1926) 

d. Poladryas arachne expedita Austin, 1998 

e. Poladryas arachne monache (J. A. Comstock, 1918) 

CHLOSYNE Butler, 1870 

= ‡Morpheis Geyer, [1833] 

= ‡Synchloe Doubleday, 1845 Homonym 

= ‡Coatlantona Kirby, 1871 Junior Objective Synonym of Chlosyne 

90

= Anemeca W. F. Kirby, 1871 

= Charidryas Scudder, 1872 

= ‡Limnaecia Scudder, 1872 Homonym 

= Thessalia Scudder, 1875 

theona group 

*753. Chlosyne theona (Ménétriés, 1855) 

a. Chlosyne theona thekla (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= ab. ‡"benjamini" (Gunder, 1928) 

b. Chlosyne theona bolli (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

c. Chlosyne theona chinatiensis (Tinkham, 1944) 

leanira group 

754. Chlosyne cyneas (Godman & Salvin, 1878) 

a. Chlosyne cyneas cyneas (Godman & Salvin, 1878) 

= ab. ‡"infrequens" (Gunder, 1928) 

755. Chlosyne fulvia (W. H. Edwards, 1879) 

a. Chlosyne fulvia fulvia (W. H. Edwards, 1879) 

= ab. ‡"sinefascia" (R. C. Williams, 1914) 

b. Chlosyne fulvia coronado (M. J. Smith & Brock, 1988) 

c. Chlosyne fulvia pariaensis (M. J. Smith & Brock, 1988) 

756. Chlosyne leanira (C. & R. Felder, 1860) 

a. Chlosyne leanira oregonensis Bauer, 1975 

b. Chlosyne leanira leanira (C. & R. Felder, 1860) 

= daviesi (Wind, 1947) 

c. Chlosyne leanira obsoleta (Hy. Edwards, 1877) 

= leona (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

d. Chlosyne leanira nebularum (Austin & Smith, 1998) 

e. Chlosyne leanira wrighti (W. H. Edwards, 1886) 

= cerrita (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= pelona (Gunder, 1930) 

= ab. ‡"carolynae" (Gunder, 1926) 

f. Chlosyne leanira elegans (Priestaf & J. Emmel, 1998) 

g. Chlosyne leanira alma (Strecker, [1878]) 

= ab. ‡"koebeli" (Gunder, 1927) 

h. Chlosyne leanira basinensis (Austin & Smith, 1998) 

i. Chlosyne leanira flavodorsalis (Austin & Smith, 1998) 

lacinia group 

757. Chlosyne californica (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= ab. ‡"chinoi" Gunder, 1924 

*758. Chlosyne lacinia (Geyer, 1837) 

= tellias (H. Bates, 1864) 

= quetahla (Reakirt, 1866) 

= ardema (Reakirt, [1867]) 

= misera (R. Felder, 1869) 

= pretona (Boisduval, 1870) 

= adelina (Staudinger, 1876) 

= form “‡indigens” Higgins, 1961 

a. Chlosyne lacinia crocale (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

= form ‡"rufescens" (W. H. Edwards, 1893) 

= form ‡rufa" (T. Cockerell, 1893) 

= form ‡"bicolor" (T. Cockerell, 1893) 

= form ‡"nigra" (T. Cockerell, 1893) 

= ab. ‡"nigrescens" (W. H. Edwards, 1893) 

= ab. ‡"inghami" Gunder, 1928 

= form ‡"flavida" Higgins, 1960 

b. Chlosyne lacinia adjutrix Scudder, 1875 

definita group 

759. Chlosyne definita (E. M. Aaron, 1885) 

a. Chlosyne definita definita (E. M. Aaron, 1885) 

= albiplaga (E. M. Aaron, 1885) 

= schausi (Godman & Salvin, 1901) 

91

. Chlosyne definita anastasia (Hemming, 1934) 

= ‡beckeri (Godman & Salvin, 1901) Homonym 

*760. Chlosyne endeis (Godman & Salvin, 1894) 

a. Chlosyne endeis pardelina Scott, 1986 

= form ‡"pardelina" Higgins, 1960 

761. Chlosyne melitaeoides (C. & R.Felder, 1867) 

762. Chlosyne eumeda (Godman & Salvin, 1894) 

= dryope (Godman & Salvin, 1894) 

= fasciata Röber, 1914 

janais group 

763. Chlosyne janais (Drury, 1782) 

a. Chlosyne janais janais (Drury, 1782) 

rosita group 

*764. Chlosyne rosita Hall, 1924 

a. Chlosyne rosita browni Bauer, 1961 

b. Chlosyne rosita montana Hall, 1924 

harrisii group 

765. Chlosyne gorgone (Hübner, 1810) 

a. Chlosyne gorgone gorgone (Hübner, 1810) 

= ‡ ismeria (Boisduval & Le Conte, [1835] 

b. Chlosyne gorgone carlota (Reakirt, 1866) 

= ab. ‡"nigra" (Cary, 1901) 

766. Chlosyne nycteis (Doubleday, [1847]) 

a. Chlosyne nycteis nycteis (Doubleday, [1847]) 

= oenone (Scudder, 1863) 

= ab. ‡"milburni" (C. Rummel, 1926) 

= ab. ‡"lacteus" (Gunder, 1928) 

= ab. ‡"greyi" Field, 1934 

b. Chlosyne nycteis obsoleta Gatrelle, 2003 

c. Chlosyne nycteis drusius (W. H. Edwards, 1884) 

= ab. ‡"hewitsoni" (Field, 1936) 

d. Chlosyne nycteis reversa (F. & R. Chermock, 1940) 

767. Chlosyne harrisii (Scudder, 1864) 

a. Chlosyne harrisii harrisii (Scudder, 1864) 

= albimontana (Avinoff, 1930) 

b. Chlosyne harrisii liggetti (Avinoff, 1930) 

c. Chlosyne harrisii hanhami (Fletcher, 1904) 

palla group 

768. Chlosyne palla (Boisduval, 1852) 

a. Chlosyne palla australomontana Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

b. Chlosyne palla palla (Boisduval, 1852) 

= ab. ‡"wardi" (Oberthür, 1914) 

c. Chlosyne palla eremita (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= ab. ‡"stygiana" (J. A. Comstock, 1926) 

= ab. ‡"blackmorei" (Gunder, 1926) 

= ab. ‡"hemifusa" (Gunn, 1930) 

d. Chlosyne palla altasierra Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

= ab. ‡"vanduzeei" (Gunder, 1928) 

e. Chlosyne palla calydon (W. Holland, 1931) 

f. Chlosyne palla flavula (Barnes & McDunnough, 1918) 

769. Chlosyne acastus (W. H. Edwards, 1874) (1870) 

a. Chlosyne acastus sabina (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

b. Chlosyne acastus neumoegeni (Skinner, 1895) 

= ab. ‡"fridayi" (Gunder, 1932) 

= ab. ‡"boharti" (Gunder, 1933) 

c. Chlosyne acastus acastus (W. H. Edwards, 1874) 

d. Chlosyne acastus arkanyon Fisher & Scott, 2006 

e. Chlosyne acastus vallismortis (J. W. Johnson, 1938) Emended 

f. Chlosyne acastus robusta Austin, 1998 

g. Chlosyne acastus waucoba Emmel, Emmel & Mattoon, 1998 

92

= ab. ‡"pearlae" (Gunder, 1926) 

h. Chlosyne acastus dorothyi Bauer, 1975 

i. Chlosyne acastus sterope (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

= hewesi (Leussler, 1931) 

= ab. ‡"hopfingeri" Gunder, 1934 

770. Chlosyne gabbii (Behr, 1863) 

a. Chlosyne gabbii gabbii (Behr, 1863) 

= pola (Boisduval, 1869) 

= sonorae (Boisduval, 1869) 

= ab. ‡"pasadenae" (Gunder, 1924) 

= ab. ‡"gunderi" (J. A. Comstock, 1926) 

= ab. ‡"newcombi" (J. A. Comstock, 1926) 

b. Chlosyne gabbii atrifasciata Hawks & J. Emmel, 1998 

771. Chlosyne whitneyi (Behr, 1863) 

= malcolmi (J. A. Comstock, 1926) 

772. Chlosyne damoetas (Skinner, 1902) 

a. Chlosyne damoetas damoetas (Skinner, 1902) 

b. Chlosyne damoetas windriver J. A. Scott, 1998 

c. Chlosyne damoetas altalus J. A. Scott, 1998 

= ab. ‡"damoetella" (McDunnough, 1927) 

773. Chlosyne hoffmanni (Behr, 1863) 

a. Chlosyne hoffmanni hoffmanni (Behr, 1863) 

= helicta (Boisduval, 1869) 

= ab. ‡"abnorma" (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= ab. ‡"hollandae" (Gunder, 1928) 

b. Chlosyne hoffmanni segregata (Barnes & McDunnough, 1918) 

= bridgei (J. A. Comstock, 1924) 

c. Chlosyne hoffmanni manchada Bauer, 1960 

MICROTIA H. Bates, 1864 

= Dymasia Higgins, 1960 

774. Microtia elva H. Bates, 1864 

a. Microtia elva elva H. Bates, 1864 

775. Microtia dymas (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

a. Microtia dymas dymas (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

= larunda (Strecker, [1878] 

= senrabii (Barnes, 1900) 

b. Microtia dymas chara (W. H. Edwards, [1884]) 

c. Microtia dymas imperialis (Bauer, 1959) 

= ab. ‡"jacintoi" (Gunder, 1924) 

= ab. ‡"nitela" (J. A. Comstock, 1926) 

TEXOLA Higgins, 1959 

*776. Texola elada (Hewitson, 1868) 

# a. Texola elada elada (Hewitson, 1868) 

= callina (Boisduval, 1869) 

= socia (R. Felder, 1869) 

= hepburni (Godman & Salvin, 1901) 

b. Texola elada ulrica (W. H. Edwards, 1877) 

= imitata (Strecker, [1878]) 

c. Texola elada perse (W. H. Edwards, 1882) 

‡”suffusa” Ottolengui, 1895 nomen nudum 

PHYCIODES Hübner, [1819] 

tharos group 

777. Phyciodes graphica (R. Felder, 1869) 

a. Phyciodes graphica vesta (W. H. Edwards, 1869) 

= boucardi Godman & Salvin, 1878 

= form ‡"hiemalis" W. H. Edwards, 1878 


93

778. Phyciodes tharos (Drury, 1773) 

a. Phyciodes tharos tharos (Drury, 1773) 

= euclea (Bergsträsser, [1780]) 

= tharossa (Godart, 1819) 

= packardii Saunders, 1869 

= distincta Bauer, 1975 

b. Phyciodes tharos orantain Scott, 1998 

c. Phyciodes tharos riocolorado Scott, 1992 

779. Phyciodes cocyta (Cramer, 1777) 

a. Phyciodes cocyta cocyta (Cramer, 1777) 

= ‡morpheus (Fabricius, 1775) Homonym 

= arcticus dos Passos, 1935 

b. Phyciodes cocyta selenis (W. Kirby, 1837) 

= marcia (W. H. Edwards, 1868) 

= form ‡"reaghi" Reiff, 1913 

= form "‡herse" G. Hall, 1924 

= ab. "‡nigrescens" G. Hall, 1924 

= ab. ‡"dyari" Gudner, 1928 

c. Phyciodes cocyta incognitus Gatrelle, 2004 

d. Phyciodes cocyta pascoensis W. G. Wright, 1905 

e. Phyciodes cocyta diminutor J. A. Scott, 1998 

f. Phyciodes cocyta arenacolor Austin, 1998 

780. Phyciodes phaon (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

a. Phyciodes phaon phaon (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 


= form ‡"hiemalis" W. H. Edwards, 1878 

= ab. ‡"nox" (Gunder, 1928) 

b. Phyciodes phaon jalapeno J. A. Scott, 1998 

= ab. ‡"thornei" Gunder, 1934 

campestris group 

781. Phyciodes batesii (Reakirt, [1866]) 

a. Phyciodes batesii maconensis Gatrelle, 1998 

b. Phyciodes batesii batesii (Reakirt, [1866]) 

c. Phyciodes batesii saskatchewan Scott, 2006 

d. Phyciodes batesii lakota J. A. Scott, 1994 

= ab. "‡harperi" Gunder, 1932 

e. Phyciodes batesii apsaalooke J. A. Scott, 1994 

f. Phyciodes batesii anasazi J. A. Scott, 1994 

782. Phyciodes pulchella (Boisduval, 1863) 

a. Phyciodes pulchella tutchone J. A. Scott, 1994 


‡"macdunnoughi" dos Passos, 1964 Unjustified Emendation 

b. Phyciodes pulchella owimba J. A. Scott, 1998 

c. Phyciodes pulchella pulchellus (Boisduval, 1852) 

= pratensis (Behr, 1863) 

= campestris (Behr, 1863) 

d. Phyciodes pulchella deltarufa J. A. Scott, 1998 

e. Phyciodes pulchella montanus (Behr, 1863) 

= orsa (Boisduval, 1869) 

f. Phyciodes pulchella inornatus Austin, 1998 

g. Phyciodes pulchella vallis Austin, 1998 

h. Phyciodes pulchella shoshoni J. A. Scott, 1994 

i. Phyciodes pulchella camillus W. H. Edwards, 1871 

j. Phyciodes pulchella sacramento Scott, 2006 

= emissa W. H. Edwards, 1871 

= ab. ‡"rohweri" T. Cockerell, 1913 

= ab. ‡"tristis" T. Cockerell, 1913 

783. Phyciodes pictus (W. H. Edwards, 1865) 

a. Phyciodes pictus pictus (W. H. Edwards, 1865) 

b. Phyciodes pictus canace W. H. Edwards, 1871 

94

= ab. ‡"jemezensis" Brehme, 1913 

mylitta group 

784. Phyciodes orseis W. H. Edwards, 1871 

a. Phyciodes orseis orseis W. H. Edwards, 1871 

= ab. ‡"edwardsi" Gunder, 1927 

b. Phyciodes orseis herlani Bauer, 1975 

785. Phyciodes pallidus (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

a. Phyciodes pallidus pallidus (W. H. Edwards, 1864) 

= mata (Reakirt, 1866) 

b. Phyciodes pallidus barnesi Skinner, 1897 

786. Phyciodes mylitta (W. H. Edwards, 1861) 

a. Phyciodes mylitta mylitta (W. H. Edwards, 1861) 

= ‡collina (Behr, 1863) Homonym 

= epula (Boisduval, 1869) 

= ab. ‡"collinsi" Gunder, 1930 

= ab. ‡"macyi" Fender, 1930 

b. Phyciodes mylitta arizonensis Bauer, 1975 

ANTHANASSA Scudder, 1875 

= Tritanassa Forbes, 1945 

787. Anthanassa ptolyca (H. Bates, 1864) 

a. Anthanassa ptolyca ptolyca (H. Bates, 1864) 

= carrera (Hall, 1917) 

788. Anthanassa texana (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

a. Anthanassa texana texana (W. H. Edwards, 1863) 

= smerdis (Hewitson, 1864) 

b. Anthanassa texana seminole (Skinner, 1911) 

789. Anthanassa argentea (Godman & Salvin, 1882) 

790. Anthanassa frisia (Poey, 1832) 

= gyges (Hewitson, 1864) 

791. Anthanassa tulcis (H. Bates, 1864) 

= genigueh (Reakirt, [1866]) 

= archesilea (R. Felder, 1869) 

= punctata (W. H. Edwards, 1870) 

TEGOSA Higgins, 1981 

792. Tegosa luka Higgins, 1981 

EUPHYDRYAS Scudder, 1872 

Subgenus HYPODRYAS Higgins, 1978 

= ‡Lemonias Hübner, [1806] Rejected Name 

793. Euphydryas gillettii (Barnes, 1897) 

= glacialis (Skinner, 1921) 

= ab. ‡"herri" Gunder, 1929 

Subgenus EUPHYDRYAS Scudder, 1872 

= Occidryas Higgins, 1978 

794. Euphydryas anicia (Doubleday, [1848]) 

anicia group 

a. Euphydryas anicia helvia (Scudder, 1869) 

b. Euphydryas anicia anicia (Doubleday, [1848]) 

= ab. ‡"mayi" Gunder, 1932 

c. Euphydryas anicia howlandi D. Stallings & Turner, 1947 

eurytion group 

d. Euphydryas anicia hermosa (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= ab. ‡"venusta" Gunder, 1932 

= ab. ‡"duncani" Gunder, 1934 

e. Euphydryas anicia magdalena Barnes & McDunnough, 1918 

f. Euphydryas anicia wecoeut Fisher, Spomer & Scott, 2006 

g. Euphydryas anicia alena Barnes & Benjamin, 1926 

95

h. Euphydryas anicia eurytion (Mead, 1875) 

= brucei (W. H. Edwards, 1888) 

= carolae T. Emmel & Harris, 1998 

= ab. ‡"melanodisca" (J. A. Comstock, 1918) 

i. Euphydryas anicia maria (Skinner, 1899) 

= ab. ‡"skinneri" Gunder, 1928 

= ab. ‡"spaldingi" Gunder, 1928 

j. Euphydryas anicia windi Gunder, 1932 

k. Euphydryas anicia effi D. Stallings & Turner, 1945 

l. Euphydryas anicia bakeri D. Stallings & Turner, 1945 

m. Euphydryas anicia hopfingeri Gunder, 1934 

= ab. ‡"andersoni" (Gunder, 1934) 

capella group 

n. Euphydryas anicia capella (Barnes, 1897) 

= ab. ‡"rubrolimbata" (J. A. Comstock, 1918) 

= ab. ‡"oslari" Gunder, 1925 

o. Euphydryas anicia carmentis Barnes & Benjamin, 1926 

= ab. ‡" charlotteae" Gunder, 1928 

p. Euphydryas anicia chuskae (Ferris & Holland, 1980) 

q. Euphydryas anicia cloudcrofti (Ferris & Holland, 1980) 

bernadetta group 

r. Euphydryas anicia bernadetta Leussler, 1920 


= ab. ‡"belli" Gunder, 1929 

s. Euphydryas anicia macyi Fender & Jewett, 1953 

t. Euphydryas anicia veazieae Fender & Jewett, 1953 

= wenatachee Scott, 2006 

wheeleri group 

u. Euphydryas anicia wheeleri (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

v. Euphydryas anicia variicolor Baughman & Murphy, 1998 

w. Euphydryas anicia morandi Gunder, 1928 

795. Euphydryas chalcedona (Doubleday, [1847]) 

a. Euphydryas chalcedona klotsi dos Passos, 1938 

b. Euphydryas chalcedona kingstonensis T. & J. Emmel, 1973 

c. Euphydryas chalcedona corralensis T. & J. Emmel, 1973 

d. Euphydryas chalcedona hennei J. A. Scott, 1981 

= ab. ‡"hennei" Gunder, 1932 

e. Euphydryas chalcedona sierra (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= irelandi Gunder, 1929 

= ab. ‡"magdalenae" Gunder, 1925 

= ab. ‡"umbrobasana" J. A. Comstock, 1925 

f. Euphydryas chalcedona olancha (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

= ab. ‡"malcolmi" Gunder, 1927 

= form ‡"georgei" Gunder, 1928 

g. Euphydryas chalcedona dwinellei (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

h. Euphydryas chalcedona macglashanii (Rivers, 1888) 

= form ‡”truckeensis” Gunder, 1928 

= ab. ‡"hilli" Gunder, 1928 

i. Euphydryas chalcedona trinitina Baughman & Murphy, 1998 

j. Euphydryas chalcedona chalcedona (Doubleday, [1847]) 

= cooperi (Behr, 1863) 

= ab. ‡"fusimacula" (Barnes, 1900) 

= ab. ‡"mariana" (Barnes, 1900) 

= ab. ‡"grundeli" (Coolidge, 1908) 

= ab. ‡"lorquini" (Oberthür, 1914) 

= ab. ‡"omniluteofuscus" Gunder, 1925 

= ab. ‡"hemiluteofuscus" Gunder, 1925 

= ab. ‡"suprafusa" J. A. Comstock, 1926 

= ab. ‡"supranigrella" J. A. Comstock, 1926 

= ab. ‡"hemimelanica" J. A. Comstock, 1926 

96

= ab. ‡"fusisecunda" J. A. Comstock, 1926 

796. Euphydryas colon (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

a. Euphydryas colon sperryi F. & R. Chermock, 1945 

b. Euphydryas colon colon (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 

= perdiccas (W. H. Edwards, 1881) 


‡"macdunnoughi" dos Passos, 1964 Unjustified Emendation 

= ab. ‡"fenderi" Gunder, 1932 

= ab. ‡"svilhae" Gunder, 1932 

= ab. ‡"bakeri" Fender, 1945 

c. Euphydryas colon nevadensis Bauer, 1975 

d. Euphydryas colon wallacensis Gunder, 1928 

= huellemani dos Passos, 1964 Elevation 

= ab. ‡"huellemanni" J. A. Comstock, 1926 

= ab. ‡"idahoensis" Gunder, 1929 

e. Euphydryas colon paradoxa McDunnough, 1927 

= ab. ‡"nigrisupernipennis" Gunder, 1926 

797. Euphydryas editha (Boisduval, 1852) 

editha group 

a. Euphydryas editha quino (Behr, 1863) 

= augusta (W. H. Edwards, 1890) 

= wrighti Gunder, 1929 

= ab. ‡"fieldi" Gunder, 1924 

= ab. ‡"thornei" Gunder, 1934 

= ab. ‡"rubyae" Hower, 1935 

b. Euphydryas editha augustina (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

c. Euphydryas editha insularis T. & J. Emmel, [1975] 

d. Euphydryas editha editha (Boisduval, 1852) 

= bayensis Sternitzky, 1937 


e. Euphydryas editha taylori (W. H. Edwards, 1888) 

= ab. ‡"victoriae" Gunder, 1926 

= ab. ‡"barnesi" Gunder, 1928 

baroni group 

f. Euphydryas editha baroni (W. H. Edwards, 1879) 

= ab. ‡"gunni" Gunder, 1929 Emended 

g. Euphydryas editha karinae Baughman & Murphy, 1998 

h. Euphydryas editha luestherae Murphy & P. Ehrlich, 1981 

= ab. ‡"mirabilis" (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

i. Euphydryas editha rubicunda (Hy. Edwards, 1881) 

= ab. ‡"cottlei" Gunder, 1928 

j. Euphydryas editha beani (Skinner, 1897) 

= ab. ‡"blackmorei" Gunder, 1926 

k. Euphydryas editha hutchinsi McDunnough, 1928 

l. Euphydryas editha montanus McDunnough, 1928 

m. Euphydryas editha mattooni Austin & Murphy, 1998 

n. Euphydryas editha owyheensis Austin & Murphy, 1998 

o. Euphydryas editha edithana (Strand, 1914) 

p. Euphydryas editha bingi Baughman & Murphy, 1998 

q. Euphydryas editha monoensis Gunder, 1928 

= fridayi Gunder, 1931 

= ab. ‡"rubrosuffusa" J. A. Comstock, 1926 

r. Euphydryas editha alebarki Ferris, [1971] 

s. Euphydryas editha gunnisonensis F. M. Brown, [1971] 

t. Euphydryas editha lehmani Gunder, 1929 

= koreti Murphy & P. Ehrlich, 1984 

= ab. ‡"caverna" Gunder, 1934 

nubigena group 

u. Euphydryas editha ehrlichi Baughman & Murphy, 1998 

v. Euphydryas editha nubigena (Behr, 1863) 

97

= ab. ‡"tiogaensis" Gunder, 1929 

= ab. ‡"boharti" Gunder, 1929 

w. Euphydryas editha tahoensis Austin & Murphy, 1998 

x. Euphydryas editha aurilacus Gunder, 1928 

= ab. ‡"foxi" Gunder, 1924 

= ab. ‡"albiradiata" Gunder, 1926 

y. Euphydryas editha lawrencei Gunder, 1931 

= remingtoni Burdick, 1959 

= ab. ‡"thielsenensis" Gunder, 1931 

= ab. ‡"diamondensis" Gunder, 1931 

z. Euphydryas editha colonia (W. G. Wright, 1905) 

798. Euphydryas phaeton (Drury, 1773) 

a. Euphydryas phaeton phaeton (Drury, 1773) 

= schausi (A. H. Clark, 1927) 

= borealis F. & R. Chermock, 1940 

= ab. ‡"superba" (Strecker, 1878) 

= ab. ‡"phaetusa" (Hulst, 1880) 

= ab. ‡"streckeri" (Ellsworth, 1902) 

= ab. ‡"magnifica" (A. H. Clark, 1927) 

b. Euphydryas phaeton ozarkae Masters, 1968 

98

A SKELETON CHECKLIST OF THE BUTTERFLIES OF THE UNITED ...

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?